Psalm 42
1As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God.2My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall I come and appear before God?3My tears have been my meat day and night, while they continually say unto me, Where is thy God?4When I remember these things, I pour out my soul in me: for I had gone with the multitude, I went with them to the house of God, with the voice of joy and praise, with a multitude that kept holyday.5Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted in me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him for the help of his countenance.6O my God, my soul is cast down within me: therefore will I remember thee from the land of Jordan, and of the Hermonites, from the hill Mizar.7Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of thy waterspouts: all thy waves and thy billows are gone over me.8Yet the LORD will command his lovingkindness in the daytime, and in the night his song shall be with me, and my prayer unto the God of my life.9I will say unto God my rock, Why hast thou forgotten me? why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy?10As with a sword in my bones, mine enemies reproach me; while they say daily unto me, Where is thy God?11Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.

At the beginning of this new year, we commence with the second book of the Psalms. Prophetically it relates to the period when the faithful Jewish remnant, persecuted by the Antichrist, will have to flee from Jerusalem; vv. 2, 4 and 6 particularly reflect the painful anguish of this exile. At the same time, just as we have in the first book, many expressions can be seen as coming from the lips of the Lord Jesus, He who more than all others suffered from the wickedness of His people (e.g. vv. 7, 10).

Is there anywhere a more graphic picture than we have in v.1 to reflect the sighing of the soul who is thirsting for the presence of God? Oh that we might similarly seek that presence each time some sin has interrupted our communion with the Lord! And that each of us may know Him under this precious personal Name: the "God of my life" (v. 8)! This corresponds to the motto of the apostle: "For me to live is Christ" (Phil. 1:21). It is He who from year to year wants to order my life, to fill it, as the precious Object of my heart. "Where is thy God?" unbelievers ask ironically (vv. 3, 10; cf. Matt. 27:43). Ah! even if they do not know Him, would that I for my part might know always where to find Him, by day or night, to offer up to Him with love my song and my prayer (v. 8).

Psalm 43
1Judge me, O God, and plead my cause against an ungodly nation: O deliver me from the deceitful and unjust man.2For thou art the God of my strength: why dost thou cast me off? why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy?3O send out thy light and thy truth: let them lead me; let them bring me unto thy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles.4Then will I go unto the altar of God, unto God my exceeding joy: yea, upon the harp will I praise thee, O God my God.5Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.

This psalm is linked with the preceding one as emphasizing in its last verse by repetition the words of vv. 5, 11 in Psalm 42. My soul often needs to be exhorted thus not to be cast down, but to hope in God and to praise Him again and again. He has not only become my salvation; He is also "my God," the One on whom I depend unceasingly, the source of my strength (v. 2).

His light and His truth will lead me to intelligent worship, if I ask Him for this as the psalmist does here (vv. 3, 4).

The expression emphasized yesterday: "the God of my life" is complemented in v. 4 by another very remarkable expression: "God my exceeding joy". Dear fellow believers, is God the whole source of our happiness? Is He the object of our exceeding joy as He was for the Lord Jesus (Luke 10:21)? Knowing such a God as we do, should our soul be cast down or troubled? "Let not your heart be troubled" – the Lord said to His disciples – "ye believe in God, believe also in me" (John 14:1); and elsewhere: "Have faith in God" (Mark 11:22). Faith is the great remedy for all the sadness or restlessness that the world can inflict upon us.

Psalm 44:1-8
1We have heard with our ears, O God, our fathers have told us, what work thou didst in their days, in the times of old.2How thou didst drive out the heathen with thy hand, and plantedst them; how thou didst afflict the people, and cast them out.3For they got not the land in possession by their own sword, neither did their own arm save them: but thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy countenance, because thou hadst a favour unto them.4Thou art my King, O God: command deliverances for Jacob.5Through thee will we push down our enemies: through thy name will we tread them under that rise up against us.6For I will not trust in my bow, neither shall my sword save me.7But thou hast saved us from our enemies, and hast put them to shame that hated us.8In God we boast all the day long, and praise thy name for ever. Selah.

While the psalms of the 1st book were nearly all psalms of David, these which we are now considering (Psalms 42-49) were composed by the sons of Korah, those objects of grace who had been spared at the time of God's judgment on their father (see Num. 26:11). That is why it is so remarkable to hear these men recalling the marvellous works done by God "in the times of old". For they, more than anyone else, are in a position to appreciate and celebrate the mercy of God. No, it was not the sword of the children of Israel which was able to save them and give them possession of their land (we only need to think of the crossing of the Red Sea, and the capture of Jericho). And the memory of the great acts of deliverance in the past is a lesson for these faithful men. Truly, they could no more trust in their own arms to conquer any more than their fathers could (v. 6). "Through thee" and "through thy name" (v. 5; Hosea 1:7) – that is where the believer finds his sole resource.

Another noticeable difference from the 1st book of psalms is the use here of the name of God (Almighty), while up to Psalm 41 it was always the LORD (Jehovah). This is the sad proof that now the faithful men and women of Israel no longer have any relationship with the formal worship which has now become apostate. The close relationship assured to them by the name of the LORD has been broken (Ex. 6:3, 6-8), but the true believer can still call on the supreme God.

Psalm 44:9-26
9But thou hast cast off, and put us to shame; and goest not forth with our armies.10Thou makest us to turn back from the enemy: and they which hate us spoil for themselves.11Thou hast given us like sheep appointed for meat; and hast scattered us among the heathen.12Thou sellest thy people for nought, and dost not increase thy wealth by their price.13Thou makest us a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn and a derision to them that are round about us.14Thou makest us a byword among the heathen, a shaking of the head among the people.15My confusion is continually before me, and the shame of my face hath covered me,16For the voice of him that reproacheth and blasphemeth; by reason of the enemy and avenger.17All this is come upon us; yet have we not forgotten thee, neither have we dealt falsely in thy covenant.18Our heart is not turned back, neither have our steps declined from thy way;19Though thou hast sore broken us in the place of dragons, and covered us with the shadow of death.20If we have forgotten the name of our God, or stretched out our hands to a strange god;21Shall not God search this out? for he knoweth the secrets of the heart.22Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter.23Awake, why sleepest thou, O Lord? arise, cast us not off for ever.24Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and forgettest our affliction and our oppression?25For our soul is bowed down to the dust: our belly cleaveth unto the earth.26Arise for our help, and redeem us for thy mercies' sake.

The mood of the psalm changes from v. 9 onwards. Instead of continuing to look to God, to the light of His countenance and the power of His Name (vv. 3, 5), the faithful reflect on the trials which have come upon them. The soul of the child of God is not always on the mountain top, as we well know from our own experience.

However, the faith of these believers is not overcome; they know they can attribute to God all that has happened to them, and they accept the hard blows as coming from His hand (Job 1:21). Their conscience is clear; not only is it true that their steps have not strayed from the path of obedience, but their heart has not turned back (v. 18). And God is their witness, He who knows the secrets of the heart. Let us never forget v. 21.

What is the meaning of the strange expression in v. 22: to be "killed all the day long"? The quotation of this verse in Romans 8:36 makes it easy to understand. It is to be reminded, through trials, of the feeling of our nothingness, of our total helplessness. But the same passage invites us to realise the triumphant counterpart: "Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us" (Rom. 8:37).

Psalm 45
1My heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching the king: my tongue is the pen of a ready writer.2Thou art fairer than the children of men: grace is poured into thy lips: therefore God hath blessed thee for ever.3Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty.4And in thy majesty ride prosperously because of truth and meekness and righteousness; and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things.5Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the king's enemies; whereby the people fall under thee.6Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre.7Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.8All thy garments smell of myrrh, and aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory palaces, whereby they have made thee glad.9Kings' daughters were among thy honourable women: upon thy right hand did stand the queen in gold of Ophir.10Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear; forget also thine own people, and thy father's house;11So shall the king greatly desire thy beauty: for he is thy Lord; and worship thou him.12And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with a gift; even the rich among the people shall intreat thy favour.13The king's daughter is all glorious within: her clothing is of wrought gold.14She shall be brought unto the king in raiment of needlework: the virgins her companions that follow her shall be brought unto thee.15With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought: they shall enter into the king's palace.16Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children, whom thou mayest make princes in all the earth.17I will make thy name to be remembered in all generations: therefore shall the people praise thee for ever and ever.

Under the leading of the Holy Spirit, the "ready writer", this psalm invites us to praise Christ, the "Well-beloved", He who in beauty and grace surpasses all the sons of men. But before pouring forth from his lips, that praise has already been prepared and meditated on, welling up in the heart (cf. Matt. 12:34); it praises His Person, His words and His works.

We could well say that worship on the Lord's day is the song which binds together all the verses which the Spirit has taught the child of God during the week on the inexhaustible theme of the glories and graces of the Lord Jesus. He is "the King" but vv. 6, 7 quoted in Hebrews 1:8-9, call Him "God". When He appears in His majesty and splendour, He is the object of universal admiration. His power is shown in the terrible judgment which He executes (vv. 3-5). Perfumes permeate His garments: myrrh reminds us of His sufferings, aloes of His death (John 19:39) and cassia His ascension. But for Christ the greatest of all these glories will be the beauty of the Bride, who will be presented to Him (here it is Jerusalem), and the love she will render to Him. Christian friend, it is your privilege now to pour out before Him this grateful love. "He is thy Lord; and worship thou him" (v. 11).

Psalm 46
1God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.2Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea;3Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof. Selah.4There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God, the holy place of the tabernacles of the most High.5God is in the midst of her; she shall not be moved: God shall help her, and that right early.6The heathen raged, the kingdoms were moved: he uttered his voice, the earth melted.7The LORD of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah.8Come, behold the works of the LORD, what desolations he hath made in the earth.9He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth; he breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; he burneth the chariot in the fire.10Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth.11The LORD of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah.

How many believers in moments of distress have had the precious experience of v. 1! In the hour of trial, and very specially in the time of temptation, the young Christian should not forget that he has at his disposal this refuge, this strength, this very present help in trouble. Such resources are not to be found in himself; but in God, in other words, in communion with Him.

Korah had been swallowed up alive by an earthquake brought about by God, as touched on in v. 2. But his sons were spared, and it will be the same with the believers of the Jewish remnant. They will be in security, for their shelter is nothing less than the LORD Himself (Ps. 91:9-10). What a contrast with the men of the world during this same tribulation period (cf. Luke 21:26; Rev. 6:14-17). In the face of these foaming and roaring waters of judgment (v. 3), God reminds us that there is a river of grace spreading out in many streams, that is to say in many directions, which "shall make glad the city of God" and those who find their refuge there.

The psalm concludes by showing us the faithful souls occupying their "refuge" during the final judgments of God.

Psalm 47
1O clap your hands, all ye people; shout unto God with the voice of triumph.2For the LORD most high is terrible; he is a great King over all the earth.3He shall subdue the people under us, and the nations under our feet.4He shall choose our inheritance for us, the excellency of Jacob whom he loved. Selah.5God is gone up with a shout, the LORD with the sound of a trumpet.6Sing praises to God, sing praises: sing praises unto our King, sing praises.7For God is the King of all the earth: sing ye praises with understanding.8God reigneth over the heathen: God sitteth upon the throne of his holiness.9The princes of the people are gathered together, even the people of the God of Abraham: for the shields of the earth belong unto God: he is greatly exalted.

This psalm expresses the joy which will fill the hearts of the faithful souls when, following the judgments mentioned in Psalm 46, Christ establishes His reign. Israel will have a place of pre-eminence over all peoples, and will teach them to sing praises to God, His glory and His supremacy (vv. 3, 6; cf. Isa. 2:2-3). Once the relationship of the people with God has been established, we notice that the name of the LORD re-appears (see earlier, Ps. 46:7, 11). It is Christ who, finally acknowledged, takes His place as the great King over all the earth (Zech. 14:9). And we understand why we, as Christians, do not call the Lord Jesus our King. We are citizens of heaven, not subjects of the earthly kingdom. Christ will not reign over the Church, but He will reign with her; she will be in the same position as a queen at the side of her royal husband.

Should we not sing, we who have not only a great King to honour but a divine Saviour, a risen Lord, a heavenly Bridegroom who loves His Church, and is coming for her? How many glories unite in the same Person, marvellous glories which should fill our mouths and our hearts at the present time with the eternal song of true worshippers.
Jesus our Saviour, Shepherd, Friend,
Our Prophet, Priest and King.
Our Lord, our Life, our Way, our End,
Accept the praise we bring.

Psalm 48
1Great is the LORD, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of his holiness.2Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King.3God is known in her palaces for a refuge.4For, lo, the kings were assembled, they passed by together.5They saw it, and so they marvelled; they were troubled, and hasted away.6Fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in travail.7Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an east wind.8As we have heard, so have we seen in the city of the LORD of hosts, in the city of our God: God will establish it for ever. Selah.9We have thought of thy lovingkindness, O God, in the midst of thy temple.10According to thy name, O God, so is thy praise unto the ends of the earth: thy right hand is full of righteousness.11Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daughters of Judah be glad, because of thy judgments.12Walk about Zion, and go round about her: tell the towers thereof.13Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her palaces; that ye may tell it to the generation following.14For this God is our God for ever and ever: he will be our guide even unto death.

Psalm 48 brings to an end the prophetic view begun in Psalm 42. We now see briefly the final attack of the kings of the earth against Jerusalem, and their utter defeat (vv. 4-7). The godly Jews then see the things they had heard about now being fulfilled for their blessing (v. 8; Ps. 44:1). Certainly then it had not been in vain that they had put their trust in God. After having suffered so much in exile, how precious each stone of the beloved city appears to them! And they find themselves again in the midst of this temple which they had longed for continually (Ps. 42:4; Ps. 43:3-4), completely filled with the sense of the goodness of their God (v. 9). Is this not equally our holy occupation when we are found where the Lord has promised His presence: to meditate upon His great love?

But in that day praise will not only fill the hearts of the believers scattered here and there as they are today; it will extend even to the ends of the earth, and will at last be worthy of the Name of the great God who will be the subject of all praise (v. 10).

Dear friend, this God who rules over the world's destiny, and will accomplish that which He has spoken, is He your God for ever and ever, and your Guide until your last hour down here?

Psalm 49
1Hear this, all ye people; give ear, all ye inhabitants of the world:2Both low and high, rich and poor, together.3My mouth shall speak of wisdom; and the meditation of my heart shall be of understanding.4I will incline mine ear to a parable: I will open my dark saying upon the harp.5Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil, when the iniquity of my heels shall compass me about?6They that trust in their wealth, and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches;7None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him:8(For the redemption of their soul is precious, and it ceaseth for ever:)9That he should still live for ever, and not see corruption.10For he seeth that wise men die, likewise the fool and the brutish person perish, and leave their wealth to others.11Their inward thought is, that their houses shall continue for ever, and their dwelling places to all generations; they call their lands after their own names.12Nevertheless man being in honour abideth not: he is like the beasts that perish.13This their way is their folly: yet their posterity approve their sayings. Selah.14Like sheep they are laid in the grave; death shall feed on them; and the upright shall have dominion over them in the morning; and their beauty shall consume in the grave from their dwelling.15But God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave: for he shall receive me. Selah.16Be not thou afraid when one is made rich, when the glory of his house is increased;17For when he dieth he shall carry nothing away: his glory shall not descend after him.18Though while he lived he blessed his soul: and men will praise thee, when thou doest well to thyself.19He shall go to the generation of his fathers; they shall never see light.20Man that is in honour, and understandeth not, is like the beasts that perish.

In view of the future which the Spirit of God has sketched out in the preceding psalms, He now addresses all the inhabitants of the world, whatever their rank in society (vv. 1, 2). What purpose is served by the riches in which they boast, and in which they put their confidence, if the greatest treasure on earth is not sufficient to redeem a single soul? (vv. 7, 8). What is needed is a priceless ransom, which I must give up the idea of ever being able to pay for myself! But "God will redeem my soul" v. 15 declares. And we know what price He has had to pay for it (1 Peter 1:18-19).

If anyone is looking for honours in this world, let him reflect on v. 12, and then v. 20. Where does this race for honours lead us, this way of folly (v. 13) in which many competitors are involved, rich and poor, ordinary folk and great men? It leads to death where nothing can be carried away! (v. 17). Death makes nonsense of all human plans, threatens the wisest human schemes, takes the edge off every joy, and stamps every project with terrible uncertainty (Luke 12:20). Moreover men close their eyes for fear of having to confront it. But for the Christian death is only the last step in the journey towards the Father's house . . . for He will receive him there (v. 15).

Psalm 50
1The mighty God, even the LORD, hath spoken, and called the earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof.2Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined.3Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about him.4He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that he may judge his people.5Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice.6And the heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge himself. Selah.7Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I am God, even thy God.8I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offerings, to have been continually before me.9I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he goats out of thy folds.10For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills.11I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are mine.12If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof.13Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?14Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High:15And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.16But unto the wicked God saith, What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth?17Seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest my words behind thee.18When thou sawest a thief, then thou consentedst with him, and hast been partaker with adulterers.19Thou givest thy mouth to evil, and thy tongue frameth deceit.20Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother; thou slanderest thine own mother's son.21These things hast thou done, and I kept silence; thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thyself: but I will reprove thee, and set them in order before thine eyes.22Now consider this, ye that forget God, lest I tear you in pieces, and there be none to deliver.23Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me: and to him that ordereth his conversation aright will I shew the salvation of God.

Psalm 49 reminds all the inhabitants of the world of the brevity and emptiness of riches and honours, these two poles of attraction for men of all times. In Psalm 50 God addresses His people Israel (v. 7) to show them the uselessness of animal sacrifices. These can by no means redeem the soul, nor "make the comers thereunto perfect". By one sacrifice alone, God has sealed His covenant with Israel (v. 5; Hebrews 10:1, 10). In return, what He now expects from all His own is praise (vv. 14, 23; Heb. 13:15).

The short v. 15 summarises the story of our deliverance. First there is prayer; then the divine answer which is assured to us; finally our thanksgiving (thou shalt glorify me) – alas! how often we forget this. Let us put our trust in God; let us call upon Him and He will fulfil His promise!

In vv. 16-22, God warns the wicked man, but he while having his mouth full of pious words, denies them in practice and hates correction. Let us be sure that we are not like him!

Notice once again the sublime introduction (vv. 1, 2) which, as is often the case, gives us the theme of the psalm: God is speaking to the earth to reveal to it His splendour in the Person of Christ, the sovereign Judge and glorious King in Zion.

Psalm 51
1Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy lovingkindness: according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions.2Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin.3For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me.4Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight: that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest.5Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me.6Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts: and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom.7Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.8Make me to hear joy and gladness; that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice.9Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities.10Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me.11Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me.12Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with thy free spirit.13Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; and sinners shall be converted unto thee.14Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, thou God of my salvation: and my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness.15O Lord, open thou my lips; and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise.16For thou desirest not sacrifice; else would I give it: thou delightest not in burnt offering.17The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise.18Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: build thou the walls of Jerusalem.19Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of righteousness, with burnt offering and whole burnt offering: then shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar.

Psalm 51 was written by David in truly painful circumstances (2 Sam. 12). He shows us the feelings experienced in the soul through real conviction of sin, as well as the path marked out by the Holy Spirit to restore communion. Let us consider the painful steps: the confession of the wrong done (v. 3); the thought that God has been offended, and not just such and such a person (v. 4); the reminder of our own evil nature (v. 5); the sense of God's requirements as to "truth in the inward parts" (may we never forget v. 6); the desire for a good, clean conscience (v. 10); finally the need for him to return to practical holiness (v. 11), to joy and to devout service (vv. 8, 12). Once he has been restored, the believer will be able to teach others the grace which has forgiven him (v. 13; cf. Luke 22:32).

All this work does not involve the offering of any sacrifice (v. 16), of any act of penance. A broken spirit, a truly humbled heart, that is what God can accept through the efficacy of the work of Christ (vv. 16, 17).

Dear friends, if at some time we have allowed ourselves to be overtaken in some sin, let us read this psalm again in the presence of God, not just as the confession of David, but as our own prayer.

Psalm 52
1Why boastest thou thyself in mischief, O mighty man? the goodness of God endureth continually.2Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs; like a sharp rasor, working deceitfully.3Thou lovest evil more than good; and lying rather than to speak righteousness. Selah.4Thou lovest all devouring words, O thou deceitful tongue.5God shall likewise destroy thee for ever, he shall take thee away, and pluck thee out of thy dwelling place, and root thee out of the land of the living. Selah.6The righteous also shall see, and fear, and shall laugh at him:7Lo, this is the man that made not God his strength; but trusted in the abundance of his riches, and strengthened himself in his wickedness.8But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God: I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever.9I will praise thee for ever, because thou hast done it: and I will wait on thy name; for it is good before thy saints.

Up to the end of the 2nd book (Ps. 72) we shall find more psalms of David, several of which were composed, as Psalm 51, in very significant circumstances. 1 Samuel 22:9 . . . recounts how Doeg the Edomite made his report to Saul of David's visit to Ahimelech the priest, and the massacre which followed. This Doeg is a picture of the Antichrist, a prophetic figure who will be evil incarnate and will glory in it (v. 1). What a contrast between the words of Psalm 45:7, addressed to the Lord Jesus, and these vv. 1, 3 which challenge this "mighty man"! For the comforting assurance of believers, the prophecy in v. 5 will be fully accomplished in Revelation 19:20.

In the face of this powerful force of evil, the psalmist takes refuge in God (v. 8), and even praises Him (v. 9). Thus the Spirit of God knows how to make use of the severest trials to call forth accents of praise from the hearts of the redeemed. As for the unbeliever, he never has peace, and the uncertain things in which he trusts are not equal to the confidence he places in them (v. 7). His riches are corrupted, his gold and silver are cankered, as the apostle James declares (James 5:2-3).

Psalm 53
1The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. Corrupt are they, and have done abominable iniquity: there is none that doeth good.2God looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand, that did seek God.3Every one of them is gone back: they are altogether become filthy; there is none that doeth good, no, not one.4Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge? who eat up my people as they eat bread: they have not called upon God.5There were they in great fear, where no fear was: for God hath scattered the bones of him that encampeth against thee: thou hast put them to shame, because God hath despised them.6Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! When God bringeth back the captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.

With the exception of v. 5, and the substitution of the name of God for that of the LORD, Psalm 53 is the almost literal reproduction of Psalm 14. Romans 3:10-12 quotes the first three verses to show the general ruin of the whole human race, and nobody has been able to deny this fact. "There is none that doeth good" (v. 1), "no, not one" adds v. 3. Yet we know there has been one Man, the One who came from heaven, the holy exception among the sons of men on whom God has been able to look down from heaven (v. 2; cf. Matt. 3:16-17).

"There is no God" the fool says in his heart, although his conscience tells him the contrary; it is through God he moves and has his being, lives by His blessings, and breathes the very air He gives (Acts 17:28). But God is an embarrassment to him, so he forces himself to believe that He does not exist, putting in His place "all-powerful" science or philosophy. And when he is obliged in spite of everything to admit that there must be some "first cause", the unbeliever speaks vaguely of Nature or of Providence to avoid having to utter the name of God, which puts him in fear . . . because God is Light. It is He who will confound all the "workers of iniquity".

Psalm 54
1Save me, O God, by thy name, and judge me by thy strength.2Hear my prayer, O God; give ear to the words of my mouth.3For strangers are risen up against me, and oppressors seek after my soul: they have not set God before them. Selah.4Behold, God is mine helper: the Lord is with them that uphold my soul.5He shall reward evil unto mine enemies: cut them off in thy truth.6I will freely sacrifice unto thee: I will praise thy name, O LORD; for it is good.7For he hath delivered me out of all trouble: and mine eye hath seen his desire upon mine enemies.

After Doeg the Edomite, the Ziphites had in their turn treacherously informed Saul about the movements of David, his rival, and had allowed him to track David down. We have the account of this in 1 Samuel 23:19 . . ., but one very significant thing is not mentioned there: it is this prayer of utmost confidence which the rejected king addressed to his God in the hour of danger.

Likewise for the Christian there should be, right through all the circumstances of every day, a texture of prayers woven in secret between the Lord and himself. This is what we find, for example, throughout the whole of the book of Nehemiah (Neh. 1:11; Neh. 2:4; Neh. 4:4; Neh. 5:19; Neh. 6:14 . . .). The world which has not set God before itself (v. 3) and can understand nothing of the power of prayer, will put down to a "lucky chance" the way in which a believer escapes the dangers which threaten him (just see how in 1 Samuel 23:26 Saul was always seeking David on the opposite side of the mountain from where he was). But the believer knows the Name of the One who saves him out of every trouble, and this is the Name which he praises (vv. 1, 6, 7). God is his help, but more than that, for the whole of the time while his trials last, He upholds the soul which might otherwise be discouraged (v. 4).

Psalm 55:1-11
1Give ear to my prayer, O God; and hide not thyself from my supplication.2Attend unto me, and hear me: I mourn in my complaint, and make a noise;3Because of the voice of the enemy, because of the oppression of the wicked: for they cast iniquity upon me, and in wrath they hate me.4My heart is sore pained within me: and the terrors of death are fallen upon me.5Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, and horror hath overwhelmed me.6And I said, Oh that I had wings like a dove! for then would I fly away, and be at rest.7Lo, then would I wander far off, and remain in the wilderness. Selah.8I would hasten my escape from the windy storm and tempest.9Destroy, O Lord, and divide their tongues: for I have seen violence and strife in the city.10Day and night they go about it upon the walls thereof: mischief also and sorrow are in the midst of it.11Wickedness is in the midst thereof: deceit and guile depart not from her streets.

Oppressed by wicked men who are pursuing him relentlessly, seized with anguish and the "terrors of death" (vv. 3, 4), the believer does not himself answer the "voice of the enemy"; he turns to God. This is what we must always do, rather than retaliate with vicious words – not to cry for vengeance as David does in these verses. From a prophetic point of view, the Psalms take us beyond the present time of grace to the days when the establishment of the Kingdom will only be possible by the judgment of evil. The wickedness of the world does not extend today to the depths it will reach in that terrible period. It is still restrained, kept in check by the presence of the Holy Spirit on the earth (2 Thess. 2:6-7). However, the characteristics described here are already manifesting themselves: violence and strife (v. 9), mischief and sorrow (v. 10), wickedness, deceit and guile (v. 11). The believer cannot feel himself at ease in such a world. Like the faithful remnant, he longs for the place of quiet rest (v. 6), for the Father's house, which is his hope and the theme of his song: Green pastures are before me, which yet I have not seen; bright skies will soon be o'er me, where the dark clouds have been.

Psalm 55:12-23
12For it was not an enemy that reproached me; then I could have borne it: neither was it he that hated me that did magnify himself against me; then I would have hid myself from him:13But it was thou, a man mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance.14We took sweet counsel together, and walked unto the house of God in company.15Let death seize upon them, and let them go down quick into hell: for wickedness is in their dwellings, and among them.16As for me, I will call upon God; and the LORD shall save me.17Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: and he shall hear my voice.18He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that was against me: for there were many with me.19God shall hear, and afflict them, even he that abideth of old. Selah. Because they have no changes, therefore they fear not God.20He hath put forth his hands against such as be at peace with him: he hath broken his covenant.21The words of his mouth were smoother than butter, but war was in his heart: his words were softer than oil, yet were they drawn swords.22Cast thy burden upon the LORD, and he shall sustain thee: he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved.23But thou, O God, shalt bring them down into the pit of destruction: bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their days; but I will trust in thee.

The person David speaks of in vv. 12-14 was probably Ahithophel the Gilonite, whose treason and suicide are recounted in 2 Samuel 15-17. But in a prophetic way these words apply to the wicked Judas. Is there any stronger expression than that of v. 13 to describe the bonds of affection: "mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance"? Here we have a convincing proof that the greatest displays of confidence and love are incapable of winning the natural human heart, in which there dwells strife against God (v. 21; cf. Mark 14:45). Pause to think what the feelings of the Lord must have been down here. He could depend on nothing here, nor trust Himself to any man (John 2:24). But faced with such a development of evil the psalmist invites us: "Cast thy burden upon the LORD . . ." (v. 22). A burden hampers a man in his walk; that is why Hebrews 12:1-2 tells us also: "lay aside every weight . . . let us run with patience . . . looking unto Jesus". That does not mean to say that the trial will at once be withdrawn. But it will cease to be a burden from the moment we cast it upon God, leaving to Him the loving care of dealing with the thing which may be worrying us.

Psalm 56
1Be merciful unto me, O God: for man would swallow me up; he fighting daily oppresseth me.2Mine enemies would daily swallow me up: for they be many that fight against me, O thou most High.3What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee.4In God I will praise his word, in God I have put my trust; I will not fear what flesh can do unto me.5Every day they wrest my words: all their thoughts are against me for evil.6They gather themselves together, they hide themselves, they mark my steps, when they wait for my soul.7Shall they escape by iniquity? in thine anger cast down the people, O God.8Thou tellest my wanderings: put thou my tears into thy bottle: are they not in thy book?9When I cry unto thee, then shall mine enemies turn back: this I know; for God is for me.10In God will I praise his word: in the LORD will I praise his word.11In God have I put my trust: I will not be afraid what man can do unto me.12Thy vows are upon me, O God: I will render praises unto thee.13For thou hast delivered my soul from death: wilt not thou deliver my feet from falling, that I may walk before God in the light of the living?

This psalm, like the 34th, relates to the time of David's sad experience in Gath (1 Sam. 21:11-15).

Vv. 5, 6 remind us of the Lord in His relationship with those who gathered around Him, who watched Him to catch Him out and who twisted His words (Matt. 22:34, 41; Luke 11:53; 20:20). The Lord Jesus showed His answer to their wickedness by His confidence in His Father. Let us copy Him! However, to be able to trust in God, it is first necessary to know Him. A small child will not, as a rule, put his hand into the hand of a stranger. Now it is the Word which shows us the One upon whom we can lean; that is why the believer can exclaim in two repeated phrases: "In God I will praise his word, in God I have put my trust" (vv. 4, 10, 11). The wicked observe the steps of the believer (v. 6), but God notes his wanderings too (v. 8). We know that He knows the number of hairs on their heads (Matt. 10:30); and here we see Him concerned about every tear shed by His children, even the most secret sorrows. And so, if in my "comings and goings" I should encounter a trap set by the enemy, He who has delivered my soul from eternal death will also keep my feet from falling (v. 13; Ps. 94:18; Ps. 116:8; Jude 24).

Psalm 57
1Be merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me: for my soul trusteth in thee: yea, in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge, until these calamities be overpast.2I will cry unto God most high; unto God that performeth all things for me.3He shall send from heaven, and save from the reproach of him that would swallow me up. Selah. God shall send forth his mercy and his truth.4My soul is among lions: and I lie even among them that are set on fire, even the sons of men, whose teeth are spears and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword.5Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens; let thy glory be above all the earth.6They have prepared a net for my steps; my soul is bowed down: they have digged a pit before me, into the midst whereof they are fallen themselves. Selah.7My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is fixed: I will sing and give praise.8Awake up, my glory; awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early.9I will praise thee, O Lord, among the people: I will sing unto thee among the nations.10For thy mercy is great unto the heavens, and thy truth unto the clouds.11Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: let thy glory be above all the earth.

Like Psalms 51 and 56, this one begins with the words "Be merciful unto me, O God! . . ." For divine grace is my resource, not only against the evil which surrounds me, but also concerning the sin that is within me (Ps. 51). Whether the enemies go under the name of Absalom, of Philistines, or of Saul, . . . Satan or the world, the safe refuge of my soul is "in thee", Lord Jesus, "in the shadow of thy wings" (v. 1). In such a place of shelter I do not fear anything coming from men's tongues, nor the net they have prepared for my steps (vv. 4, 6; cf. Ps. 91:3-4). "God . . . that performeth all things for me" (v. 2). It is the equivalent of Romans 8:28 – "we know," declares the apostle, "that all things work together for good to them that love God." Faith leads us first to believe, then to experience that "all things", even those things most contrary to our own wishes, are ordered by God to bring us into blessing.

But here the believer is more anxious about the glory of God than about his own deliverance (v. 5, repeated in v. 11 and Psalm 108:5). This was the prayer of the Lord Jesus with regard to the cross which was before Him: "Father, glorify thy name" (John 12:28). It should also be our first desire in every circumstance of our life.

Psalm 58
1Do ye indeed speak righteousness, O congregation? do ye judge uprightly, O ye sons of men?2Yea, in heart ye work wickedness; ye weigh the violence of your hands in the earth.3The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies.4Their poison is like the poison of a serpent: they are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear;5Which will not hearken to the voice of charmers, charming never so wisely.6Break their teeth, O God, in their mouth: break out the great teeth of the young lions, O LORD.7Let them melt away as waters which run continually: when he bendeth his bow to shoot his arrows, let them be as cut in pieces.8As a snail which melteth, let every one of them pass away: like the untimely birth of a woman, that they may not see the sun.9Before your pots can feel the thorns, he shall take them away as with a whirlwind, both living, and in his wrath.10The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance: he shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked.11So that a man shall say, Verily there is a reward for the righteous: verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth.

Vv. 1-5 leave us under no illusion on the subject of human justice. If we find this picture too severe, we only need to remember the cross. Relationships between men are often settled on the basis of the law "might is right". And lies, together with the poison of slander are the weapons usually employed (vv. 3,4; Ps.140:3). Yes, the world around us is filled with injustice, as it was in the time of David. But our attitude as Christians should be quite different from that of the godly Jew, as seen in vv. 6-10. In the time of the great tribulation, the godly Jew will only be able to call upon the God of vengeance to hasten the day when justice will reign on the earth. This day will surely come, but while we are waiting for it, it is still "the day of salvation" (2 Cor. 6:2). Moreover it is our privilege, we to whom grace has been shown, to intercede for men with and before the Saviour God. The injustice which is all around us is the opportunity for us to go and sow "the fruit of righteousness" (James 3:18). It is not for us to try to improve the world which is incapable of improvement, but rather to show in the world the features of the Saviour.

Psalm 59
1Deliver me from mine enemies, O my God: defend me from them that rise up against me.2Deliver me from the workers of iniquity, and save me from bloody men.3For, lo, they lie in wait for my soul: the mighty are gathered against me; not for my transgression, nor for my sin, O LORD.4They run and prepare themselves without my fault: awake to help me, and behold.5Thou therefore, O LORD God of hosts, the God of Israel, awake to visit all the heathen: be not merciful to any wicked transgressors. Selah.6They return at evening: they make a noise like a dog, and go round about the city.7Behold, they belch out with their mouth: swords are in their lips: for who, say they, doth hear?8But thou, O LORD, shalt laugh at them; thou shalt have all the heathen in derision.9Because of his strength will I wait upon thee: for God is my defence.10The God of my mercy shall prevent me: God shall let me see my desire upon mine enemies.11Slay them not, lest my people forget: scatter them by thy power; and bring them down, O Lord our shield.12For the sin of their mouth and the words of their lips let them even be taken in their pride: and for cursing and lying which they speak.13Consume them in wrath, consume them, that they may not be: and let them know that God ruleth in Jacob unto the ends of the earth. Selah.14And at evening let them return; and let them make a noise like a dog, and go round about the city.15Let them wander up and down for meat, and grudge if they be not satisfied.16But I will sing of thy power; yea, I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning: for thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day of my trouble.17Unto thee, O my strength, will I sing: for God is my defence, and the God of my mercy.

Among the psalms which are connected with circumstances in the life of David, this one is the oldest (see 1 Sam. 19:11-18). It was composed during the course of that eventful night when Saul three times sent his criminal messengers to watch (v. 11), to capture (v. 14), and to put to death the person he hated (v. 15; in our psalm we see their determination to do evil, in vv. 6-14). During this troubled night, the afflicted one turns to his God: "Awake to help me . . . God of Israel, awake . . ." (vv. 4, 5; cf. Ps. 44:23; Mark 4:38). He knows God's power; he knows that God can deliver him if He so wishes, but he does not fully understand His faithfulness, His watchfulness and His tenderness towards His own (cf. Matt. 8:2-3). Ps. 121 vv. 3-8 gives the answer to the believer's doubts: "He that keepeth thee will not slumber . . ." And in v. 17 we note that David proved not only the strength but also the mercy of his God. He praises Him under these two headings.

Saul's plan was to bring about David's death in the morning (1 Sam. 19:11). But for David, as for us, that morning becomes the morning of deliverance, of joy and of praise (v. 16; 2 Samuel 23:4).

Psalm 60
1O God, thou hast cast us off, thou hast scattered us, thou hast been displeased; O turn thyself to us again.2Thou hast made the earth to tremble; thou hast broken it: heal the breaches thereof; for it shaketh.3Thou hast shewed thy people hard things: thou hast made us to drink the wine of astonishment.4Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth. Selah.5That thy beloved may be delivered; save with thy right hand, and hear me.6God hath spoken in his holiness; I will rejoice, I will divide Shechem, and mete out the valley of Succoth.7Gilead is mine, and Manasseh is mine; Ephraim also is the strength of mine head; Judah is my lawgiver;8Moab is my washpot; over Edom will I cast out my shoe: Philistia, triumph thou because of me.9Who will bring me into the strong city? who will lead me into Edom?10Wilt not thou, O God, which hadst cast us off? and thou, O God, which didst not go out with our armies?11Give us help from trouble: for vain is the help of man.12Through God we shall do valiantly: for he it is that shall tread down our enemies.

Who when reading 2 Samuel 8 and 1 Chronicles 18, that glorious account of the victories of David over the Syrians and the Edomites, would ever have thought that at that time Israel and her king had passed through a time of such distress, as we have mentioned here in vv. 1-3, 10-11! The Christian's victory is often preceded by painful inward conflicts, known by the Lord alone. And a part of the reward of these conflicts is the lesson which God at the same time teaches us in the secret of our hearts. It is in this sense we can understand the expression in Romans 8:37 already quoted: "more than conquerors". Also this psalm is written especially "to teach" (see the title). David has learned – and reminds us – that "vain is the help of man" (cf. Ps. 146:3) and that "through God we shall do valiantly". "Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth". May we hold high this banner of truth with a firm hand.

The preceding psalms set forth the individual relationship of the soul with God; here it is a matter of the communal feelings of all the people. Let us never lose sight of the unity of the Lord's redeemed people, their character as the "beloved" (v. 5) and the collective witness they are called upon to render.

Psalm 61
1Hear my cry, O God; attend unto my prayer.2From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to the rock that is higher than I.3For thou hast been a shelter for me, and a strong tower from the enemy.4I will abide in thy tabernacle for ever: I will trust in the covert of thy wings. Selah.5For thou, O God, hast heard my vows: thou hast given me the heritage of those that fear thy name.6Thou wilt prolong the king's life: and his years as many generations.7He shall abide before God for ever: O prepare mercy and truth, which may preserve him.8So will I sing praise unto thy name for ever, that I may daily perform my vows.

When a believer comes up against evil in all its different forms, when he is harassed by men and his "heart is overwhelmed", he finds his refuge in God (vv. 2, 3). This was David's experience when hunted down, first by Saul, later by Absalom; this will also be the experience of the remnant fleeing from the tyranny of the Antichrist.

"Lead me to the rock that is higher than I". The Spirit of God lifts faith to heights which natural intelligence cannot reach, and of which we feel unworthy. And from the height of this rock, the believer exalts the Saviour in all that He is for him and all the various aspects of help and protection which he finds in Him: a strong tower against his enemies (cf. Prov. 18:10); a tabernacle (or tent) protecting him from the storm and the heat of the sun; the covert of His wings, which speaks of tenderness and safety.

Just the same as in Psalm 56:12, the believer recalls the vows he has made, that is to say the commitment he has entered into towards God (vv. 5, 8). For us who are Christians, these vows correspond to the conviction in our soul of the rights the LORD has over us, to the knowledge that we have now been given over to God and that we no longer belong to ourselves, but to Him who has redeemed us (2 Cor. 5:15; read also Rom. 12:1).

Psalm 62
1Truly my soul waiteth upon God: from him cometh my salvation.2He only is my rock and my salvation; he is my defence; I shall not be greatly moved.3How long will ye imagine mischief against a man? ye shall be slain all of you: as a bowing wall shall ye be, and as a tottering fence.4They only consult to cast him down from his excellency: they delight in lies: they bless with their mouth, but they curse inwardly. Selah.5My soul, wait thou only upon God; for my expectation is from him.6He only is my rock and my salvation: he is my defence; I shall not be moved.7In God is my salvation and my glory: the rock of my strength, and my refuge, is in God.8Trust in him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before him: God is a refuge for us. Selah.9Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a lie: to be laid in the balance, they are altogether lighter than vanity.10Trust not in oppression, and become not vain in robbery: if riches increase, set not your heart upon them.11God hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that power belongeth unto God.12Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy: for thou renderest to every man according to his work.

This beautiful psalm is not marked out as applying to any special circumstance in David's life, as if to confirm that "at all times" (v. 8), the soul must rest peacefully upon God (here mentioned seven times) and on Him alone! Precious expressions of trust (vv. 1, 2, 5-8) but especially precious Object of my confidence: Christ, the Rock of ages on whom both my salvation and my glory rest (v. 7)! If I realise this, I can invite others to put their trust in Him (v. 8), and at the same time warn them against every deceitful help. In truth, whether they be of low or high degree in the social ladder, men puff themselves up with the wind of their vanity, and with their lying pretensions. In the divine balance they are "found wanting" (v. 9; cf. Dan. 5:27).

As Christians, let us hold firmly to what we find at the end of v. 10: "If riches increase, set not your heart upon them". Many of God's children, faithful as long as they had only God on whom to rest (v. 1) have not been able to resist the test of prosperity (cf. Ps. 69:22). "The deceitfulness of riches" has stifled the living word and they have become unfruitful (Matt. 13:22).

Psalm 63
1O God, thou art my God; early will I seek thee: my soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land, where no water is;2To see thy power and thy glory, so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary.3Because thy lovingkindness is better than life, my lips shall praise thee.4Thus will I bless thee while I live: I will lift up my hands in thy name.5My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness; and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips:6When I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate on thee in the night watches.7Because thou hast been my help, therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice.8My soul followeth hard after thee: thy right hand upholdeth me.9But those that seek my soul, to destroy it, shall go into the lower parts of the earth.10They shall fall by the sword: they shall be a portion for foxes.11But the king shall rejoice in God; every one that sweareth by him shall glory: but the mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped.

Can we make this fervent early morning prayer of the psalmist ours? Feeling the barrenness of this sad world, his whole desire, his longing, his joy, is his God, who is the object day and night of his fervent meditation. A man has nothing more precious than his own life, but the believer has found an even greater treasure: the goodness of his God. In his heart he looks back on all the experiences of that goodness (vv. 3, 7). Notice the splendid progression: my soul thirsteth for thee (v. 1); my soul is satisfied (v. 5; Jer. 31:25); my soul followeth hard after thee (v. 8). While I look at the world I experience this thirst and faintness, but in thinking of the Lord my soul is satisfied; I come in worship, and thus strengthened, and bound to Him who fills and satisfies me, I can follow Him through this desert world, upheld by His mighty hand.

But the desert road will soon be passed. Tomorrow the end of the pilgrim way will appear without clouds. And what is the end? It is the Lord in His glory, seen at last by our very eyes. He Himself has made the request: "Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory" (John 17:24; cf. v. 2). May He find in each of our hearts a desire which answers to His!

Psalm 64
1Hear my voice, O God, in my prayer: preserve my life from fear of the enemy.2Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked; from the insurrection of the workers of iniquity:3Who whet their tongue like a sword, and bend their bows to shoot their arrows, even bitter words:4That they may shoot in secret at the perfect: suddenly do they shoot at him, and fear not.5They encourage themselves in an evil matter: they commune of laying snares privily; they say, Who shall see them?6They search out iniquities; they accomplish a diligent search: both the inward thought of every one of them, and the heart, is deep.7But God shall shoot at them with an arrow; suddenly shall they be wounded.8So they shall make their own tongue to fall upon themselves: all that see them shall flee away.9And all men shall fear, and shall declare the work of God; for they shall wisely consider of his doing.10The righteous shall be glad in the LORD, and shall trust in him; and all the upright in heart shall glory.

The believer does not only experience the barrenness of a world which cannot quench his soul's thirst (Ps. 63:1), but he also feels the hostility of the men of the world. They sharpen their tongues against him like a sword (cf. Ps. 55:21; Ps. 57:4). Faithfulness has always roused the hatred of unbelievers. We should not be astonished at this, but take care that our conduct does not give any basis to justify their accusations. Against that sword, and those sharp arrows, let us put on the breastplate of righteousness (that is to say, conduct beyond reproach; Ephesians 6:14; 1 Peter 2:12), and let us meet all the manifestations of evil with "the meekness of wisdom" (James 3:13). Then God will take up our cause (Rom. 12:17-19).

" Who shall see them?" the enemies of the just had said (v. 5; see also Ps. 10:11; Ps. 59:7). Oh, but God sees it! His searching gaze sees the malevolence and deceit in the depths of the heart (v. 6). And in answer to the arrow (these "bitter words") suddenly unleashed and directed against the perfect man (v. 4), He prepares His own arrow which will deliver His redeemed just as suddenly when the right moment comes (v. 7).

Psalm 65
1Praise waiteth for thee, O God, in Sion: and unto thee shall the vow be performed.2O thou that hearest prayer, unto thee shall all flesh come.3Iniquities prevail against me: as for our transgressions, thou shalt purge them away.4Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to approach unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts: we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple.5By terrible things in righteousness wilt thou answer us, O God of our salvation; who art the confidence of all the ends of the earth, and of them that are afar off upon the sea:6Which by his strength setteth fast the mountains; being girded with power:7Which stilleth the noise of the seas, the noise of their waves, and the tumult of the people.8They also that dwell in the uttermost parts are afraid at thy tokens: thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoice.9Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it: thou greatly enrichest it with the river of God, which is full of water: thou preparest them corn, when thou hast so provided for it.10Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly: thou settlest the furrows thereof: thou makest it soft with showers: thou blessest the springing thereof.11Thou crownest the year with thy goodness; and thy paths drop fatness.12They drop upon the pastures of the wilderness: and the little hills rejoice on every side.13The pastures are clothed with flocks; the valleys also are covered over with corn; they shout for joy, they also sing.

Before praise becomes universal at the dawn of the "millennial day" (Ps. 66), it is being prepared silently in the heart of believers. This silent worship should be a familiar thing to us. It does not just wait for the Lord's Day morning to rise up before God alone, and has far more reality than mere words can express. Let us make a habit of it in our travels, in breaks at work, in bed at night . . . (Ps. 63:6). It will always be heard and understood by the One who hears prayer (v. 2).

After having realised in v. 3 the blessing of forgiveness of sins Israel and equally the Christian will be able to rejoice in the presence of God and to have the joy of communion with Him (v. 4).

The psalm concludes with a magnificent picture of future earthly blessing, corresponding in type to the spiritual riches of the believer which he possesses now. If the believer faints in "a dry and thirsty land, where no water is" (Ps. 63:1), he should remember that "the river of God is full of water" (v. 9). Dear friends, it is our own fault if our soul is sometimes parched (see John 4:14-15).

"Thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoice" v. 8 still says. Yes, may our days begin, unfold and end in a song of joy and love.

Psalm 66
1Make a joyful noise unto God, all ye lands:2Sing forth the honour of his name: make his praise glorious.3Say unto God, How terrible art thou in thy works! through the greatness of thy power shall thine enemies submit themselves unto thee.4All the earth shall worship thee, and shall sing unto thee; they shall sing to thy name. Selah.5Come and see the works of God: he is terrible in his doing toward the children of men.6He turned the sea into dry land: they went through the flood on foot: there did we rejoice in him.7He ruleth by his power for ever; his eyes behold the nations: let not the rebellious exalt themselves. Selah.8O bless our God, ye people, and make the voice of his praise to be heard:9Which holdeth our soul in life, and suffereth not our feet to be moved.10For thou, O God, hast proved us: thou hast tried us, as silver is tried.11Thou broughtest us into the net; thou laidst affliction upon our loins.12Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads; we went through fire and through water: but thou broughtest us out into a wealthy place.13I will go into thy house with burnt offerings: I will pay thee my vows,14Which my lips have uttered, and my mouth hath spoken, when I was in trouble.15I will offer unto thee burnt sacrifices of fatlings, with the incense of rams; I will offer bullocks with goats. Selah.16Come and hear, all ye that fear God, and I will declare what he hath done for my soul.17I cried unto him with my mouth, and he was extolled with my tongue.18If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me:19But verily God hath heard me; he hath attended to the voice of my prayer.20Blessed be God, which hath not turned away my prayer, nor his mercy from me.

In the happy days of which Psalm 65 speaks prophetically, Israel's role will be to invite the nations to joy and praise – first of all because of His terrible works (vv. 3, 5), then for His goodness towards His people. The departure from Egypt and entry into Canaan (v. 6) are the first great acts of power which will always be the subject of exaltation. Christians, let us not cease to exalt the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ. He has delivered us from the yoke of the prince of this world (Egypt) and has caused us to enter into heavenly blessings.

Then the long drawn out sufferings of Israel will also be remembered (vv. 10-12). The Jews have been (and still are) tested in all sorts of ways, overpowered, trodden under foot (v. 12) by the nations in the midst of whom they have been scattered. But soon they will be able to bless God who has preserved their soul alive, and has refined them in the crucible of trial. Let us too never forget this precious divine purpose. V. 18 reminds us of a most important truth. God can not listen to our prayers so long as we have unjudged sin on our conscience. Let us quickly confess it so that we may once again enjoy fellowship with Him! (Isa. 1:15; Ps. 32:5-6).

Psalm 67
1God be merciful unto us, and bless us; and cause his face to shine upon us; Selah.2That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations.3Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee.4O let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for thou shalt judge the people righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. Selah.5Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee.6Then shall the earth yield her increase; and God, even our own God, shall bless us.7God shall bless us; and all the ends of the earth shall fear him.

Israel asks to be blessed so that God's will and His salvation may be known through all the earth (vv. 1, 2). We are so often concerned about ourselves in our prayers. Let us pray that the grace which has been shown to us and the blessings we enjoy may be noticed by those around us and that they may thereby be attracted to the Lord Jesus.

The epistle to the Romans (Rom. 9-11) explains to us how Israel has been set aside to allow God to extend His grace to the Gentile nations. It shows us also how the participation of the Gentiles in the promises made to Abraham was intended to provoke the Jews to jealousy (read Rom. 11:11-12). But under the kingly sceptre of the Messiah, there will be room for both the one and the other (Ps. 22:27). All the nations of the world will be blessed with the Jewish people. It will no longer be a matter of jealousy or national pride; Israel will have only one desire: to see all the peoples rejoicing in God and praising Him (vv. 3, 5). Then the Lamb will be exalted in heaven and on earth as He is worthy. "Thou hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation . . ." (Rev. 5:9).

Psalm 68:1-14
1Let God arise, let his enemies be scattered: let them also that hate him flee before him.2As smoke is driven away, so drive them away: as wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked perish at the presence of God.3But let the righteous be glad; let them rejoice before God: yea, let them exceedingly rejoice.4Sing unto God, sing praises to his name: extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name JAH, and rejoice before him.5A father of the fatherless, and a judge of the widows, is God in his holy habitation.6God setteth the solitary in families: he bringeth out those which are bound with chains: but the rebellious dwell in a dry land.7O God, when thou wentest forth before thy people, when thou didst march through the wilderness; Selah:8The earth shook, the heavens also dropped at the presence of God: even Sinai itself was moved at the presence of God, the God of Israel.9Thou, O God, didst send a plentiful rain, whereby thou didst confirm thine inheritance, when it was weary.10Thy congregation hath dwelt therein: thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the poor.11The Lord gave the word: great was the company of those that published it.12Kings of armies did flee apace: and she that tarried at home divided the spoil.13Though ye have lien among the pots, yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove covered with silver, and her feathers with yellow gold.14When the Almighty scattered kings in it, it was white as snow in Salmon.

Though terrible in His judgments against the ungodly, God shows Himself full of tenderness toward those who belong to Him, those whom He calls "the righteous" (v. 3). He takes to Himself the beautiful names of "father of the fatherless" and "judge of the widows" (v. 5; Ps. 146:9; Jer. 49:11). In this way He shows that He is concerned in a very special way with those who have lost their natural support. The lonely ones are the objects of special care. "God setteth the solitary in families" (v. 6). How many have enjoyed this lovely experience! At the time of their conversion doors were closed to them, and some members of the family no longer wanted to know them. For love of the Lord Jesus, they had to leave "house, or brothers, or sisters . . ." but the "Father of the fatherless" received them into His own family where they found other brothers and other sisters (read Mark 10:29-30).

Up to v. 14 the psalm recalls God's care towards His people after their journey through the wilderness (cf. vv. 1, 7 with Num. 10:33-36). He has not ceased to watch over Israel, His "congregation" (or flock, v. 10). But in our days the Lord has "other sheep . . . which are not of this fold" (i.e. the Jewish fold – John 10:16). Are you one of them? Can you speak of the love of this good Shepherd?

Psalm 68:15-23
15The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan; an high hill as the hill of Bashan.16Why leap ye, ye high hills? this is the hill which God desireth to dwell in; yea, the LORD will dwell in it for ever.17The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels: the Lord is among them, as in Sinai, in the holy place.18Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive: thou hast received gifts for men; yea, for the rebellious also, that the LORD God might dwell among them.19Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with benefits, even the God of our salvation. Selah.20He that is our God is the God of salvation; and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death.21But God shall wound the head of his enemies, and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses.22The Lord said, I will bring again from Bashan, I will bring my people again from the depths of the sea:23That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine enemies, and the tongue of thy dogs in the same.

There will come a time when all the pretensions of men to power (these high mountains in v. 16) will have to give way to divine power. That power has demonstrated how very great it is, not only by the victory over Israel's enemies, but also by the victory which Christ gained over Satan (the strong man who held us captive) and by His triumphant resurrection (v. 18; Rom. 1:4). Made "higher than the heavens" the Lord is here the One who receives gifts as a Man. In the quotation in Ephesians 4:8-10, He distributes those gifts. In our days the Church uses for its edification these gifts, given to it through the Holy Spirit (Acts 2:33). With all that is within us we echo the words of v. 19: "Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with benefits, even the God of our salvation". Truly our God is a God of salvation. It is God to whom the issues from death belong (although this v. 20 applies in the first place to the national restoration of Israel) and it is He who gives to those kept by His power a heavenly and eternal part with the First-born from among the dead, with the risen Man.

Psalm 68:24-35
24They have seen thy goings, O God; even the goings of my God, my King, in the sanctuary.25The singers went before, the players on instruments followed after; among them were the damsels playing with timbrels.26Bless ye God in the congregations, even the Lord, from the fountain of Israel.27There is little Benjamin with their ruler, the princes of Judah and their council, the princes of Zebulun, and the princes of Naphtali.28Thy God hath commanded thy strength: strengthen, O God, that which thou hast wrought for us.29Because of thy temple at Jerusalem shall kings bring presents unto thee.30Rebuke the company of spearmen, the multitude of the bulls, with the calves of the people, till every one submit himself with pieces of silver: scatter thou the people that delight in war.31Princes shall come out of Egypt; Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her hands unto God.32Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth; O sing praises unto the Lord; Selah:33To him that rideth upon the heavens of heavens, which were of old; lo, he doth send out his voice, and that a mighty voice.34Ascribe ye strength unto God: his excellency is over Israel, and his strength is in the clouds.35O God, thou art terrible out of thy holy places: the God of Israel is he that giveth strength and power unto his people. Blessed be God.

The end of this psalm brings before us another aspect of the Kingdom which is to be established. The "goings" of God with His people, which had begun in the wilderness (v. 7), now finish in the sanctuary, picture of a glorious rest (v. 24; cf. 2 Sam. 6:17; 2 Sam.7:6). The tribes of Israel, gathered together at last, share this rest. V. 27 remembers Judah now reunited with Zebulun and Naphtali, as well as little Benjamin. In fact this last tribe had almost been annihilated by judgment (Judges 21); here then is a picture of the whole of the children of Israel who have come through the great tribulation. But now Israel rules, because God has commanded the strength of His people (v. 28). The whole world submits: kings (v. 29), princes (v. 31), kingdoms (v. 32) – all are invited to ascribe to God the power and majesty now seen in Israel.

"They have seen thy goings, O God" (v. 24). We think too of the disciples of John the Baptist "looking upon Jesus as he walked" (John 1:36) and who followed Him. Yes, while reading the Word, let us consider this perfect walk of the Lord Jesus in the wilderness of this world, while we wait to see Him face to face in the place of rest and glory.

Psalm 69:1-19
1Save me, O God; for the waters are come in unto my soul.2I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow me.3I am weary of my crying: my throat is dried: mine eyes fail while I wait for my God.4They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty: then I restored that which I took not away.5O God, thou knowest my foolishness; and my sins are not hid from thee.6Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord GOD of hosts, be ashamed for my sake: let not those that seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of Israel.7Because for thy sake I have borne reproach; shame hath covered my face.8I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mother's children.9For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me.10When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting, that was to my reproach.11I made sackcloth also my garment; and I became a proverb to them.12They that sit in the gate speak against me; and I was the song of the drunkards.13But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O LORD, in an acceptable time: O God, in the multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation.14Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink: let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters.15Let not the waterflood overflow me, neither let the deep swallow me up, and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me.16Hear me, O LORD; for thy lovingkindness is good: turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies.17And hide not thy face from thy servant; for I am in trouble: hear me speedily.18Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it: deliver me because of mine enemies.19Thou hast known my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonour: mine adversaries are all before thee.

Psalm 68 showed Christ raised to heaven as Victor, receiving glorious gifts (v. 18). Psalm 69 presents Him as abased, in shame and unspeakable suffering, restoring that which He had not taken away (v. 4). We have already found this order of things in Psalm 21 preceding as it does Psalm 22, in order that we may make no mistake as to the greatness of the Person undergoing such suffering. Just as the ark opened up a way for the people through the river Jordan (river of death), Christ goes forward to Calvary taking upon Himself the load of sins, the "foolishness" of His people (v. 5). He sinks in the deep mire of sin, in the depths of the waters of judgment (v. 2); He sees the frightful pit of death threatening to engulf Him (v. 15); but in spite of all that He does not cease to raise His prayer to His God (v. 13).

The quotation of v. 9 in Romans 15:3 invites us to imitate Him, our great Example, who never sought to please Himself, or to dissociate Himself from the insults which men heaped on His Father (Matt. 27:43).

He asks also that this trial may not be a stumbling-block to believers, when they see One so faithful plunged into such distress (v. 6).

Psalm 69:20-36
20Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am full of heaviness: and I looked for some to take pity, but there was none; and for comforters, but I found none.21They gave me also gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.22Let their table become a snare before them: and that which should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap.23Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not; and make their loins continually to shake.24Pour out thine indignation upon them, and let thy wrathful anger take hold of them.25Let their habitation be desolate; and let none dwell in their tents.26For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten; and they talk to the grief of those whom thou hast wounded.27Add iniquity unto their iniquity: and let them not come into thy righteousness.28Let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and not be written with the righteous.29But I am poor and sorrowful: let thy salvation, O God, set me up on high.30I will praise the name of God with a song, and will magnify him with thanksgiving.31This also shall please the LORD better than an ox or bullock that hath horns and hoofs.32The humble shall see this, and be glad: and your heart shall live that seek God.33For the LORD heareth the poor, and despiseth not his prisoners.34Let the heaven and earth praise him, the seas, and everything that moveth therein.35For God will save Zion, and will build the cities of Judah: that they may dwell there, and have it in possession.36The seed also of his servants shall inherit it: and they that love his name shall dwell therein.

Psalms 22 and 69 both show us the sufferings of the Lord but from different view points. In Psalm 22 Christ is seen as accomplishing atonement for our sins; He is presented there as the One whom God has stricken in our stead. Here, on the contrary, we see the Lord Jesus suffering at the hands of men; and how many different ways men found to persecute Him! One particular word is repeated four times in this psalm: reproach, in other words, public dishonour (vv. 7, 10, 19, 20). The heart of the Lord, so utterly sensitive, broke under this reproach. In Him the glory of God, His love, His holiness were all trodden under foot by wicked men. And v. 21 was literally fulfilled at the hour of crucifixion (Matt. 27: 34, 48).

Another cause of deep sorrow for the Saviour was the lack of understanding and indifference of His disciples: "I looked for some to take pity, but there was none . . ." (v. 20).

It is only right and proper that the representatives of the guilty human race, guilty of such a crime, should, if unrepentant, be subject to the indignation and anger demanded in v. 24 by the remnant. But may the Lord find each one of our readers among those who "love his name" (v. 36).

Psalm 70
1Make haste, O God, to deliver me; make haste to help me, O LORD.2Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek after my soul: let them be turned backward, and put to confusion, that desire my hurt.3Let them be turned back for a reward of their shame that say, Aha, aha.4Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: and let such as love thy salvation say continually, Let God be magnified.5But I am poor and needy: make haste unto me, O God: thou art my help and my deliverer; O LORD, make no tarrying.

Too often the sufferings of others leave us quite untouched as to their feelings (cf. Ps. 69:20). It is even more true when we ourselves are being tried. Generally at such times we think only of our own burden, and we can even find some grain of comfort in seeing that we are not the only ones who suffer. But it was not so with the Lord Jesus. At the very time when He Himself was "poor and afflicted", His prayer was that all those who seek God may be glad and rejoice in Him . . . (v. 4). He had made intercession already as shown in Psalm 69:6: "Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord God of hosts, be ashamed for my sake." His whole desire was that God should be magnified, and that His own should rejoice in Him (v. 4). On the other hand, shame and confusion will come upon them who sought His life, who took malicious pleasure in His hurt (v. 2). But we know that no desire for vengeance, such as we read of in vv. 2, 3, ever rose up in the heart of the Saviour, so full of love. On the contrary, in the very depths of His suffering He was concerned in grace with those who persecuted Him, and He asked God to forgive them (Luke 23:34).

Psalm 71:1-16
1In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust: let me never be put to confusion.2Deliver me in thy righteousness, and cause me to escape: incline thine ear unto me, and save me.3Be thou my strong habitation, whereunto I may continually resort: thou hast given commandment to save me; for thou art my rock and my fortress.4Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the wicked, out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man.5For thou art my hope, O Lord GOD: thou art my trust from my youth.6By thee have I been holden up from the womb: thou art he that took me out of my mother's bowels: my praise shall be continually of thee.7I am as a wonder unto many; but thou art my strong refuge.8Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the day.9Cast me not off in the time of old age; forsake me not when my strength faileth.10For mine enemies speak against me; and they that lay wait for my soul take counsel together,11Saying, God hath forsaken him: persecute and take him; for there is none to deliver him.12O God, be not far from me: O my God, make haste for my help.13Let them be confounded and consumed that are adversaries to my soul; let them be covered with reproach and dishonour that seek my hurt.14But I will hope continually, and will yet praise thee more and more.15My mouth shall shew forth thy righteousness and thy salvation all the day; for I know not the numbers thereof.16I will go in the strength of the Lord GOD: I will make mention of thy righteousness, even of thine only.

Thou art "my trust from my youth . . ." says the psalmist (v. 5) and in v. 17: "O God, thou hast taught me from my youth; and hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works". Happy is the believer who early in youth enters the school of God and learns there to trust in Him. "By thee have I been holden up", he says also (v. 6). The Lord is his strong refuge (v. 7), his rock and his fortress (v. 3), expressions we meet with frequently in the psalms (e.g. Ps. 31:2-3). As far as we in Western countries are concerned, we do not usually meet persecution. But, and we cannot repeat this too often, the enemies which "lay wait for" our souls are no less formidable than those mentioned in vv. 10 and 13. 1 Peter 2:11 puts us on our guard against " fleshly lusts, which war against the soul" . When they rise up, let us without delay seek our refuge in God, where we shall be certain to find complete deliverance. Meanwhile the Lord is more than a strong tower for the believer: "My praise shall be continually of thee . . . Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the day" (vv. 6, 8, 14, 22, 23). The Lord Jesus alone could fully say that (cf. also vv. 6, 11, 12 respectively with Ps. 22:9, 11, 19). May it also be given to us, dear fellow believers, to realise this in some small degree.

Psalm 71:17-24
17O God, thou hast taught me from my youth: and hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works.18Now also when I am old and grayheaded, O God, forsake me not; until I have shewed thy strength unto this generation, and thy power to every one that is to come.19Thy righteousness also, O God, is very high, who hast done great things: O God, who is like unto thee!20Thou, which hast shewed me great and sore troubles, shalt quicken me again, and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth.21Thou shalt increase my greatness, and comfort me on every side.22I will also praise thee with the psaltery, even thy truth, O my God: unto thee will I sing with the harp, O thou Holy One of Israel.23My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto thee; and my soul, which thou hast redeemed.24My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long: for they are confounded, for they are brought unto shame, that seek my hurt.

It seems likely that this psalm was composed by David when he was fleeing from his son Absalom. Already an aged man (vv. 9, 18), the man of God is once again going through a time of "great and sore troubles" (v. 20). He addresses the LORD: "Now also when I am old and grey-headed, O God, forsake me not . . ." Isaiah 46:4 provides a divine reply to this prayer: "Even to your old age I am he; and even to hoar hairs will I carry you . . .". No, God has not forsaken His servant, and He never will forsake those whose souls He has redeemed (v. 23; Ps. 37:25), for the very reason that He forsook His own Son on the cross to accomplish this redemption. If He is the God of our youth, and we desire that He should be that for you, dear young reader, He will be the God of the whole of our life.

Notice how many times the author of the psalm recalls and praises the righteousness of God (vv. 2, 15, 16, 19, 24). Living as he does in a world where unrighteousness prevails (and the world has not changed since), he sets out by contrast the value of this divine righteousness. It will triumph over the whole earth when the earth is given to the glorious King of whom Psalm 72:1 speaks.

Psalm 72
1Give the king thy judgments, O God, and thy righteousness unto the king's son.2He shall judge thy people with righteousness, and thy poor with judgment.3The mountains shall bring peace to the people, and the little hills, by righteousness.4He shall judge the poor of the people, he shall save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor.5They shall fear thee as long as the sun and moon endure, throughout all generations.6He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass: as showers that water the earth.7In his days shall the righteous flourish; and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth.8He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth.9They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him; and his enemies shall lick the dust.10The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts.11Yea, all kings shall fall down before him: all nations shall serve him.12For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth; the poor also, and him that hath no helper.13He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the souls of the needy.14He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence: and precious shall their blood be in his sight.15And he shall live, and to him shall be given of the gold of Sheba: prayer also shall be made for him continually; and daily shall he be praised.16There shall be an handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the mountains; the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon: and they of the city shall flourish like grass of the earth.17His name shall endure for ever: his name shall be continued as long as the sun: and men shall be blessed in him: all nations shall call him blessed.18Blessed be the LORD God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things.19And blessed be his glorious name for ever: and let the whole earth be filled with his glory; Amen, and Amen.20The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended.

The subject of this psalm is Solomon (see the title), a type of Christ, King of righteousness and of peace. After the time of sufferings and conflict of which the preceding psalm speaks, there will follow the righteous and blessed reign of the Messiah, the Son of David. With Him the poor and afflicted, all the unhappy souls on the earth, will find mercy and help. Violence and oppression, the exploitation of the weak by the strong, all injustice will come to an end, at the same time also as material suffering and undernourishment which today affects at least half the population of the globe. "There shall be abundance of corn in the earth, upon the top of the mountains" (v. 16 JND trans.). "Abundance of peace" (v. 7), "abundance of corn," speak of the good things which mankind desires most. But all these blessings will at long last call forth an echo of grateful praise in the hearts of men who are today so ungrateful for all God's goodness. In that day, heaven will bless the earth, and the earth will reply (cf. Hosea 2:21-22). Then the glory of the LORD will cover the earth (v. 19; Num. 14:21). It is on this note of praise and on the contemplation of the true Solomon that the 2nd book of Psalms ends.

Psalm 73:1-14
1Truly God is good to Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart.2But as for me, my feet were almost gone; my steps had well nigh slipped.3For I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked.4For there are no bands in their death: but their strength is firm.5They are not in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued like other men.6Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chain; violence covereth them as a garment.7Their eyes stand out with fatness: they have more than heart could wish.8They are corrupt, and speak wickedly concerning oppression: they speak loftily.9They set their mouth against the heavens, and their tongue walketh through the earth.10Therefore his people return hither: and waters of a full cup are wrung out to them.11And they say, How doth God know? and is there knowledge in the most High?12Behold, these are the ungodly, who prosper in the world; they increase in riches.13Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain, and washed my hands in innocency.14For all the day long have I been plagued, and chastened every morning.

The third book of Psalms begins with a series of eleven psalms of Asaph. It was he who, in David's time, led the singing and accompanied it with the cymbals (1 Chron. 16:5). Psalm 73 tells us of his hard experience. When comparing his own lot with that of wicked men, Asaph feels quite discouraged. It seems to him that God reserves pain and sorrow to those who fear Him (under the guise of discipline) while He spares the arrogant and wicked men of whom vv. 3 onward give us a terrible picture. The faithful man is grieved and tormented (v. 21). He is not far from accusing God of unrighteousness and indifference. If that is so, he thinks, what good does it do me to purify my heart?

All of us may have experienced times when we are inclined to envy those who enjoy without restraint all that life offers without being hindered by the fear of God. Young Christians in the course of their studies are well aware of all those fellow students who have plenty of money and loose principles. May they not forget their own riches (not measured by the scale of human values) and may they remember that their faith and hope make them not the most miserable (1 Cor. 15:19) but rather the happiest of all men.

Psalm 73:15-28
15If I say, I will speak thus; behold, I should offend against the generation of thy children.16When I thought to know this, it was too painful for me;17Until I went into the sanctuary of God; then understood I their end.18Surely thou didst set them in slippery places: thou castedst them down into destruction.19How are they brought into desolation, as in a moment! they are utterly consumed with terrors.20As a dream when one awaketh; so, O Lord, when thou awakest, thou shalt despise their image.21Thus my heart was grieved, and I was pricked in my reins.22So foolish was I, and ignorant: I was as a beast before thee.23Nevertheless I am continually with thee: thou hast holden me by my right hand.24Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and afterward receive me to glory.25Whom have I in heaven but thee? and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee.26My flesh and my heart faileth: but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever.27For, lo, they that are far from thee shall perish: thou hast destroyed all them that go a whoring from thee.28But it is good for me to draw near to God: I have put my trust in the Lord GOD, that I may declare all thy works.

The psalmist pursues his painful meditation (v. 16). Then suddenly light breaks in! By bringing him into the sanctuary where He has communion with him, God makes him understand the end to which the way of the wicked is leading (cf. Ps. 37:38). The downward slope on which they pursue their course is a slippery one, and leads to certain ruin; their journey down here will be seen by them only to have been an empty dream (vv. 18, 20). Proverbs 23:17-18 which also exhorts us not to envy the wicked, teaches us that for the one who fears the LORD "surely there is an end" – but how different! (Rom. 6:22).

Yes, indeed! how could the believer ever have been able to forget it? He accuses himself of having been foolish and ignorant. What a contrast between the lot of the ungodly and his, even though he may have been so tried! Does he not have the honour of the presence of the Lord with him? "I am continually with thee" (v. 23). He knows Him, as we see in the precious expressions of v. 26. And it is in heaven that he has his part (Christ Himself: v. 25). We might well quote the remark which has been made by people of the world to Christians who busy themselves in politics – "You have heaven; leave the earth to us!" A somewhat ironical reflection, but worthy of consideration! May our life be summed up in these words which find their full expression only in the Lord Jesus: "There is none upon earth that I desire beside thee" (v. 25).

Psalm 74
1O God, why hast thou cast us off for ever? why doth thine anger smoke against the sheep of thy pasture?2Remember thy congregation, which thou hast purchased of old; the rod of thine inheritance, which thou hast redeemed; this mount Zion, wherein thou hast dwelt.3Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual desolations; even all that the enemy hath done wickedly in the sanctuary.4Thine enemies roar in the midst of thy congregations; they set up their ensigns for signs.5A man was famous according as he had lifted up axes upon the thick trees.6But now they break down the carved work thereof at once with axes and hammers.7They have cast fire into thy sanctuary, they have defiled by casting down the dwelling place of thy name to the ground.8They said in their hearts, Let us destroy them together: they have burned up all the synagogues of God in the land.9We see not our signs: there is no more any prophet: neither is there among us any that knoweth how long.10O God, how long shall the adversary reproach? shall the enemy blaspheme thy name for ever?11Why withdrawest thou thy hand, even thy right hand? pluck it out of thy bosom.12For God is my King of old, working salvation in the midst of the earth.13Thou didst divide the sea by thy strength: thou brakest the heads of the dragons in the waters.14Thou brakest the heads of leviathan in pieces, and gavest him to be meat to the people inhabiting the wilderness.15Thou didst cleave the fountain and the flood: thou driedst up mighty rivers.16The day is thine, the night also is thine: thou hast prepared the light and the sun.17Thou hast set all the borders of the earth: thou hast made summer and winter.18Remember this, that the enemy hath reproached, O LORD, and that the foolish people have blasphemed thy name.19O deliver not the soul of thy turtledove unto the multitude of the wicked: forget not the congregation of thy poor for ever.20Have respect unto the covenant: for the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty.21O let not the oppressed return ashamed: let the poor and needy praise thy name.22Arise, O God, plead thine own cause: remember how the foolish man reproacheth thee daily.23Forget not the voice of thine enemies: the tumult of those that rise up against thee increaseth continually.

The big "why" with which this psalm begins is similar to the great question with which Psalm 22 opens. But the rejection – for a time – of Israel, was for a reason which the people will ultimately understand – their own sins – (Zech. 12:10); so too the cause of the forsaking of Christ was our iniquities. In this 3rd book of Psalms we are not only concerned with the tribe of Judah, but also with those who are faithful in all the twelve tribes. God's anger will also arise against these, but not "for ever" (v. 1; Ps. 30:5). These poor believers look woefully on the ruins of the sanctuary, the consequent ending of public worship . . . and weigh up the might of their enemies. They have no sign from God to encourage them; on the contrary, they realise that it is He Himself who has permitted such desolation. But their confidence is in the remembrance of "the God . . . of old" (v. 12) and they recall all that He accomplished in former times for the deliverance of His people. "Remember", they keep repeating (vv. 2, 18, 22). They know that they are His redeemed people, and that in consequence the enemy in attacking Israel and their worship, is really despising and blaspheming God Himself (vv. 10, 18). It is He who is concerned in this matter; He will not fail to plead His own cause (v. 22).

Psalm 75
1Unto thee, O God, do we give thanks, unto thee do we give thanks: for that thy name is near thy wondrous works declare.2When I shall receive the congregation I will judge uprightly.3The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved: I bear up the pillars of it. Selah.4I said unto the fools, Deal not foolishly: and to the wicked, Lift not up the horn:5Lift not up your horn on high: speak not with a stiff neck.6For promotion cometh neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the south.7But God is the judge: he putteth down one, and setteth up another.8For in the hand of the LORD there is a cup, and the wine is red; it is full of mixture; and he poureth out of the same: but the dregs thereof, all the wicked of the earth shall wring them out, and drink them.9But I will declare for ever; I will sing praises to the God of Jacob.10All the horns of the wicked also will I cut off; but the horns of the righteous shall be exalted.

This song of Asaph follows on from his experience in Psalm 73. Not only has he stopped envying the proud and the wicked, but knowing the terrible end which awaits them (Ps. 73:17), he warns them on God's behalf (v. 4 . . .). This service is incumbent on us too; we need to remind sinners of the sovereignty and righteousness of God, without forgetting His love.

Prophetically it is Christ speaking here about the time when He will receive the congregation of Israel (v. 2; Psalm 73:24). Then each will occupy the place assigned to him by the Lord. Many of those who have had the first place will be the last, and the last will be first (Mark 10:31; 1 Sam. 2:7). Generally speaking in this world, each one seeks to raise himself while putting down others. May we Christians not forget that the Lord has Himself appointed down here the place for us to witness in . . . as He has also prepared the place we shall occupy in the Father's house.

"Thy name is near" the faithful servant declares in v. 1. And for us, it is precisely this name of Father which guarantees for us His most tender care at this present time and free access to Himself continually.

Note the word "horn" (vv. 4, 5, 10) which is often mentioned in the Psalms and the prophets, and which is the symbol of power and dignity.

Psalm 76
1In Judah is God known: his name is great in Israel.2In Salem also is his tabernacle, and his dwelling place in Zion.3There brake he the arrows of the bow, the shield, and the sword, and the battle. Selah.4Thou art more glorious and excellent than the mountains of prey.5The stouthearted are spoiled, they have slept their sleep: and none of the men of might have found their hands.6At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both the chariot and horse are cast into a dead sleep.7Thou, even thou, art to be feared: and who may stand in thy sight when once thou art angry?8Thou didst cause judgment to be heard from heaven; the earth feared, and was still,9When God arose to judgment, to save all the meek of the earth. Selah.10Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain.11Vow, and pay unto the LORD your God: let all that be round about him bring presents unto him that ought to be feared.12He shall cut off the spirit of princes: he is terrible to the kings of the earth.

The time will come when God will make His dwelling-place in the midst of His people Israel, in order to make Himself known by them and through them (vv. 1, 2). But at the present time He has not left Himself without witness. It is through the Assembly, the "habitation of God through the Spirit" that His manifold wisdom is now to be known (Eph. 2:22; Eph. 3:10). And what more does He expect from us but that the Lord Jesus may be truly seen in us by those around us!

The remnant considers and exalts the power which will deliver them. God is glorious and excellent . . . "to be feared" also in the judgment which He will accomplish, and through which He will save "all the meek of the earth". These latter will have shown the characteristics of their great Example, "meek and lowly of heart" (Matt. 11:29), in contrast to the "stouthearted" (v. 5): the proud, at whose hands they will have suffered because of their faith.

It is still the lot of the faithful believer to be trodden under foot in a selfish and hard world; but it will not always be so. V. 10 helps us to understand the way in which God will intervene. He will make use of the wrath of men, who will destroy one another.

Psalm 77
1I cried unto God with my voice, even unto God with my voice; and he gave ear unto me.2In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord: my sore ran in the night, and ceased not: my soul refused to be comforted.3I remembered God, and was troubled: I complained, and my spirit was overwhelmed. Selah.4Thou holdest mine eyes waking: I am so troubled that I cannot speak.5I have considered the days of old, the years of ancient times.6I call to remembrance my song in the night: I commune with mine own heart: and my spirit made diligent search.7Will the Lord cast off for ever? and will he be favourable no more?8Is his mercy clean gone for ever? doth his promise fail for evermore?9Hath God forgotten to be gracious? hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies? Selah.10And I said, This is my infirmity: but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most High.11I will remember the works of the LORD: surely I will remember thy wonders of old.12I will meditate also of all thy work, and talk of thy doings.13Thy way, O God, is in the sanctuary: who is so great a God as our God?14Thou art the God that doest wonders: thou hast declared thy strength among the people.15Thou hast with thine arm redeemed thy people, the sons of Jacob and Joseph. Selah.16The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee; they were afraid: the depths also were troubled.17The clouds poured out water: the skies sent out a sound: thine arrows also went abroad.18The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven: the lightnings lightened the world: the earth trembled and shook.19Thy way is in the sea, and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known.20Thou leddest thy people like a flock by the hand of Moses and Aaron.

Like Psalm 73, this one may be divided into two parts: the first which reveals the psalmist's bitterness of soul, the second which shows him understanding that the way of God is "in the sanctuary" (v. 13; cf. Ps. 73:17). This time it is not the prosperity of the wicked which troubles him, but regret for past blessings: "I have considered the days of old . . . Is his mercy clean gone?" (vv. 5, 8). Trial is often, alas, the occasion for similar complaints and useless longings for times past. We judge the Lord's love by the circumstances through which He allows us to pass. If He no longer shows us His favour (v. 7), we are ready to doubt Him. Nevertheless, such reasoning in no way changes the constancy of His love, but it prevents us appreciating the comfort which He had ready for us. "My soul refused to be comforted" (v. 2).

"This is my infirmity" (v. 10), Asaph continues to say, looking to himself and comparing himself with others. But God shows him the uselessness of his complaints. His thoughts then take another direction. Not that he has ceased to look back at the way he has already come, but now it is the marvellous works of God which he considers, and for which he remembers to praise Him.

Psalm 78:1-16
1Give ear, O my people, to my law: incline your ears to the words of my mouth.2I will open my mouth in a parable: I will utter dark sayings of old:3Which we have heard and known, and our fathers have told us.4We will not hide them from their children, shewing to the generation to come the praises of the LORD, and his strength, and his wonderful works that he hath done.5For he established a testimony in Jacob, and appointed a law in Israel, which he commanded our fathers, that they should make them known to their children:6That the generation to come might know them, even the children which should be born; who should arise and declare them to their children:7That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep his commandments:8And might not be as their fathers, a stubborn and rebellious generation; a generation that set not their heart aright, and whose spirit was not stedfast with God.9The children of Ephraim, being armed, and carrying bows, turned back in the day of battle.10They kept not the covenant of God, and refused to walk in his law;11And forgat his works, and his wonders that he had shewed them.12Marvellous things did he in the sight of their fathers, in the land of Egypt, in the field of Zoan.13He divided the sea, and caused them to pass through; and he made the waters to stand as an heap.14In the daytime also he led them with a cloud, and all the night with a light of fire.15He clave the rocks in the wilderness, and gave them drink as out of the great depths.16He brought streams also out of the rock, and caused waters to run down like rivers.

The lengthy Psalm 78 recalls the wonders (vv. 4, 12) performed by "the God that doest wonders" (Ps. 77:14) for His people. The people are invited to incline their ears to this recital, given for their instruction! (see title – maschil, meaning instruction). As Christians, we know that this history of Israel has been written just as much for us also "for our admonition" (1 Cor. 10:11); it is like a long parable (relating, nevertheless, things that really happened), in accordance with v. 2 which Matthew 13:35 records as from the lips of the Lord Jesus. Finally vv. 4, 6 show us that this remembrance of past wonders set out in vv. 12-16 is particularly directed to the new generation with the threefold aim defined in v. 7: to cause these "children" to put their hope in God, not to forget His works, and lastly to keep His commandments. That is just what He expects from us! Let us ask the Lord to keep us from being like Israel in the wilderness, "a stubborn and rebellious generation . . . whose spirit was not steadfast with God" (v. 8; Ezek. 20:18). Let us also reap the benefit of learning from past experiences: these things "which we have heard and known, and our fathers have told us" (v. 3).

Psalm 78:17-39
17And they sinned yet more against him by provoking the most High in the wilderness.18And they tempted God in their heart by asking meat for their lust.19Yea, they spake against God; they said, Can God furnish a table in the wilderness?20Behold, he smote the rock, that the waters gushed out, and the streams overflowed; can he give bread also? can he provide flesh for his people?21Therefore the LORD heard this, and was wroth: so a fire was kindled against Jacob, and anger also came up against Israel;22Because they believed not in God, and trusted not in his salvation:23Though he had commanded the clouds from above, and opened the doors of heaven,24And had rained down manna upon them to eat, and had given them of the corn of heaven.25Man did eat angels' food: he sent them meat to the full.26He caused an east wind to blow in the heaven: and by his power he brought in the south wind.27He rained flesh also upon them as dust, and feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea:28And he let it fall in the midst of their camp, round about their habitations.29So they did eat, and were well filled: for he gave them their own desire;30They were not estranged from their lust. But while their meat was yet in their mouths,31The wrath of God came upon them, and slew the fattest of them, and smote down the chosen men of Israel.32For all this they sinned still, and believed not for his wondrous works.33Therefore their days did he consume in vanity, and their years in trouble.34When he slew them, then they sought him: and they returned and inquired early after God.35And they remembered that God was their rock, and the high God their redeemer.36Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their tongues.37For their heart was not right with him, neither were they stedfast in his covenant.38But he, being full of compassion, forgave their iniquity, and destroyed them not: yea, many a time turned he his anger away, and did not stir up all his wrath.39For he remembered that they were but flesh; a wind that passeth away, and cometh not again.

How did the people respond to the marvellous works of God (v. 11)? It was with the "works of the flesh" of which Galatians 5:19 . . . gives us the sad list. This ch. 5 of Galatians reminds us that Christians have been set free from slavery, just as Israel was delivered from the slavery of Egypt. But the liberty into which we are now brought must not be an opportunity for the flesh to act as it pleases. Moreover the apostle continues, "walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh" (Gal. 5:1, 13, 16, 25). Vv. 17 onwards in this psalm show us how these lusts are awakened in the hearts of the people. The manna (type of the Lord and His Word) has ceased to satisfy them (vv. 23, 24; see Num. 11: 4 . . .). And at the same time unbelief is evident (v. 22). Although once having been the witness of God's power, Israel is not afraid to tempt Him, saying: "Can God furnish a table in the wilderness?" (v. 19; cf. 2 Kings 7:2). Dear friends, the Lord has "opened the doors of heaven" wide to us also, in order to bless us (v. 23). Let us respond to Him by trusting Him more and being more thankful to Him.

Psalm 78:40-72
40How oft did they provoke him in the wilderness, and grieve him in the desert!41Yea, they turned back and tempted God, and limited the Holy One of Israel.42They remembered not his hand, nor the day when he delivered them from the enemy.43How he had wrought his signs in Egypt, and his wonders in the field of Zoan:44And had turned their rivers into blood; and their floods, that they could not drink.45He sent divers sorts of flies among them, which devoured them; and frogs, which destroyed them.46He gave also their increase unto the caterpiller, and their labour unto the locust.47He destroyed their vines with hail, and their sycomore trees with frost.48He gave up their cattle also to the hail, and their flocks to hot thunderbolts.49He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, and indignation, and trouble, by sending evil angels among them.50He made a way to his anger; he spared not their soul from death, but gave their life over to the pestilence;51And smote all the firstborn in Egypt; the chief of their strength in the tabernacles of Ham:52But made his own people to go forth like sheep, and guided them in the wilderness like a flock.53And he led them on safely, so that they feared not: but the sea overwhelmed their enemies.54And he brought them to the border of his sanctuary, even to this mountain, which his right hand had purchased.55He cast out the heathen also before them, and divided them an inheritance by line, and made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents.56Yet they tempted and provoked the most high God, and kept not his testimonies:57But turned back, and dealt unfaithfully like their fathers: they were turned aside like a deceitful bow.58For they provoked him to anger with their high places, and moved him to jealousy with their graven images.59When God heard this, he was wroth, and greatly abhorred Israel:60So that he forsook the tabernacle of Shiloh, the tent which he placed among men;61And delivered his strength into captivity, and his glory into the enemy's hand.62He gave his people over also unto the sword; and was wroth with his inheritance.63The fire consumed their young men; and their maidens were not given to marriage.64Their priests fell by the sword; and their widows made no lamentation.65Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleep, and like a mighty man that shouteth by reason of wine.66And he smote his enemies in the hinder parts: he put them to a perpetual reproach.67Moreover he refused the tabernacle of Joseph, and chose not the tribe of Ephraim:68But chose the tribe of Judah, the mount Zion which he loved.69And he built his sanctuary like high palaces, like the earth which he hath established for ever.70He chose David also his servant, and took him from the sheepfolds:71From following the ewes great with young he brought him to feed Jacob his people, and Israel his inheritance.72So he fed them according to the integrity of his heart; and guided them by the skilfulness of his hands.

The forgetfulness of His people and their ingratitude lead God to rehearse from the beginning all that He had done for them. The plagues of Egypt are recalled up to v. 51, then the exodus (v. 52), the journey (v. 53), and the entry of the people into Canaan (v. 54). V. 55 sums up the book of Joshua, while the subsequent verses take us back to the time of the Judges and the 1st book of Samuel. Vv. 60, 61 allude to the capture of the ark by the Philistines (1 Sam. 4). Then we see the Lord intervening again in a threefold way: He smites their enemies (v. 66); He sets aside the ten unfaithful tribes represented by Joseph and Ephraim (v. 67; historically it refers to the kingship of Saul and those who followed him: 2 Sam. 2:8-11). Finally Exodus 15:17 is fulfilled (v. 69) and Judah is exalted, because it is the royal tribe of David. The sovereign choice of God and His grace are magnified (cf. John 15:16; Rom. 9:15), for nowhere is it mentioned that this tribe was any less guilty than the others. But Judah is indissolubly linked with the One who is the LORD's anointed. It is moreover on this same basis that God chooses and loves us (v. 68: we belong to Christ, His well-Beloved; cf. John 17:6, 9-10).

Psalm 79
1O God, the heathen are come into thine inheritance; thy holy temple have they defiled; they have laid Jerusalem on heaps.2The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat unto the fowls of the heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth.3Their blood have they shed like water round about Jerusalem; and there was none to bury them.4We are become a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn and derision to them that are round about us.5How long, LORD? wilt thou be angry for ever? shall thy jealousy burn like fire?6Pour out thy wrath upon the heathen that have not known thee, and upon the kingdoms that have not called upon thy name.7For they have devoured Jacob, and laid waste his dwelling place.8O remember not against us former iniquities: let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us: for we are brought very low.9Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name: and deliver us, and purge away our sins, for thy name's sake.10Wherefore should the heathen say, Where is their God? let him be known among the heathen in our sight by the revenging of the blood of thy servants which is shed.11Let the sighing of the prisoner come before thee; according to the greatness of thy power preserve thou those that are appointed to die;12And render unto our neighbours sevenfold into their bosom their reproach, wherewith they have reproached thee, O Lord.13So we thy people and sheep of thy pasture will give thee thanks for ever: we will shew forth thy praise to all generations.

This psalm reflects the feelings and the prayers of the remnant of Israel when the Gentile nations will have invaded Palestine and profaned the temple. The faithful lament; they are the objects of scorn and derision to their neighbours (v. 4; cf. Ps. 80:6; Ps. 44:13). Today in countries where oppression which once existed has given way to religious tolerance, mockery remains one of the modern weapons of persecution. The faithful Christian will be treated as a fanatic, or as being proud or a crank. We shall not escape that if we would remain separate from the world. Nevertheless, even more than the enemies without, the believer who is not set free from himself may well have to deal with accusing voices within himself. Sins of the past are remembered, for trials often evoke the painful examination of his conscience. Then the soul which senses its own misery (end of v. 8) makes its appeal to the tender mercies from on high. "Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name . . . and purge away our sins, for thy name's sake" (v. 9). Our position as those who have been saved is quite different, but it is still for His name's sake; it is because He is faithful and just toward His Son Jesus Christ, that God pardons our sins and cleanses us from all unrighteousness (1 John 1:9).

Psalm 80
1Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest Joseph like a flock; thou that dwellest between the cherubims, shine forth.2Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh stir up thy strength, and come and save us.3Turn us again, O God, and cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved.4O LORD God of hosts, how long wilt thou be angry against the prayer of thy people?5Thou feedest them with the bread of tears; and givest them tears to drink in great measure.6Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbours: and our enemies laugh among themselves.7Turn us again, O God of hosts, and cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved.8Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt: thou hast cast out the heathen, and planted it.9Thou preparedst room before it, and didst cause it to take deep root, and it filled the land.10The hills were covered with the shadow of it, and the boughs thereof were like the goodly cedars.11She sent out her boughs unto the sea, and her branches unto the river.12Why hast thou then broken down her hedges, so that all they which pass by the way do pluck her?13The boar out of the wood doth waste it, and the wild beast of the field doth devour it.14Return, we beseech thee, O God of hosts: look down from heaven, and behold, and visit this vine;15And the vineyard which thy right hand hath planted, and the branch that thou madest strong for thyself.16It is burned with fire, it is cut down: they perish at the rebuke of thy countenance.17Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand, upon the son of man whom thou madest strong for thyself.18So will not we go back from thee: quicken us, and we will call upon thy name.19Turn us again, O LORD God of hosts, cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved.

At the end of Psalm 79, Israel reminded God that they were the sheep of His pasture. Psalm 80 opens by calling on the "Shepherd of Israel". Like scattered lambs unable to find their way, the faithful cry: "Turn us again, O God!" (vv. 3, 7, 19). This work of restoration after the period of straying is part of the tender care of our good Shepherd (Ps. 23:3).

"Shine forth" (v. 1), the remnant plead in their distress. Ephraim, Benjamin and Manasseh were the tribes which under their banner followed immediately behind the ark, a type of Christ (Num. 10:22-24).

From v. 12 on, the believers are astonished: why has God delivered over to pillage and fire the vine, Israel, which He had transported from Egypt, and planted with so much care? The LORD gives His reply in Isaiah 5:4 in the form of another question: why when I hoped that My vine would bring forth good grapes, has it produced wild grapes?

But by contrast with the vine of Israel, unfruitful despite all the work of the divine Husbandman, John 15 shows us the true Vine: Christ. He is introduced in v. 17 as the man of God's right hand and the Son of man, this name which He so often gives Himself in the Gospels.

Psalm 81
1Sing aloud unto God our strength: make a joyful noise unto the God of Jacob.2Take a psalm, and bring hither the timbrel, the pleasant harp with the psaltery.3Blow up the trumpet in the new moon, in the time appointed, on our solemn feast day.4For this was a statute for Israel, and a law of the God of Jacob.5This he ordained in Joseph for a testimony, when he went out through the land of Egypt: where I heard a language that I understood not.6I removed his shoulder from the burden: his hands were delivered from the pots.7Thou calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee; I answered thee in the secret place of thunder: I proved thee at the waters of Meribah. Selah.8Hear, O my people, and I will testify unto thee: O Israel, if thou wilt hearken unto me;9There shall no strange god be in thee; neither shalt thou worship any strange god.10I am the LORD thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt: open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it.11But my people would not hearken to my voice; and Israel would none of me.12So I gave them up unto their own hearts' lust: and they walked in their own counsels.13Oh that my people had hearkened unto me, and Israel had walked in my ways!14I should soon have subdued their enemies, and turned my hand against their adversaries.15The haters of the LORD should have submitted themselves unto him: but their time should have endured for ever.16He should have fed them also with the finest of the wheat: and with honey out of the rock should I have satisfied thee.

Israel is invited to sing as they had formerly done on the banks of the Red Sea, accompanied by the timbrel (v. 2; Ex. 5:20). But after the deliverance from Egypt, recalled in v. 6, the LORD still had many great things to do for the blessing of His people . . . if they had been ready to listen to Him. He was ready, for instance, to nourish them with the finest of the wheat (fine flour always speaks of Christ), as well as the honey from the rock, picture of the sweetness of divine mercy. But God is obliged to say sadly: "Israel would none of me . . ." (v. 11). How moving is His exclamation: "O Israel, if thou wilt hearken unto me" (v. 8) and further on: "Oh that my people had hearkened unto me!" (v. 13; cf. Deut. 5:29). Dear fellow believers, God has also relieved our shoulders from the most oppressive of burdens: that of sin (v. 6). But are you aware that He still has many other blessings in store for us . . . provided we have the desire to receive them and that we listen to His Word? He has prepared victories for us (v. 14); He wants to feed us on Christ and His love. Let us open our hearts to Him; He will fill them and His praise will be in our mouths (cf. v. 10).

Psalm 82
1God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods.2How long will ye judge unjustly, and accept the persons of the wicked? Selah.3Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to the afflicted and needy.4Deliver the poor and needy: rid them out of the hand of the wicked.5They know not, neither will they understand; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course.6I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High.7But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes.8Arise, O God, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations.

The sovereign Judge has set man on the earth with the duty of exercising justice there (Deut. 1:17). Alas! we have only to open our eyes to see the way in which he exercises this responsibility. We ourselves are often indignant as to the injustice which is displayed all around us, especially when we are its victims, and it requires great patience on our part (James 5:10-11). We may understand then what must be the feelings of the righteous God above all else, and how great is His patience towards this world! It shone out most brightly when His Son was the object of supreme injustice at the hands of men.

And who then are to show the righteousness of God in the world today if not His own children? (But do not let us forget that injustice can take the form of an unfavourable or malicious judgment we make on someone). Every day we meet those whose faces perhaps leave us indifferent – those who are unhappy, the orphans, the afflicted, the needy (v. 3). Let us challenge ourselves as to whether it is not our duty to seek them out and to support them, showing compassion, and quite apart from such material aid as we are able to give, telling them of the love of the Lord Jesus.

Psalm 83
1Keep not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace, and be not still, O God.2For, lo, thine enemies make a tumult: and they that hate thee have lifted up the head.3They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones.4They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance.5For they have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against thee:6The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites; of Moab, and the Hagarenes;7Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre;8Assur also is joined with them: they have holpen the children of Lot. Selah.9Do unto them as unto the Midianites; as to Sisera, as to Jabin, at the brook of Kison:10Which perished at Endor: they became as dung for the earth.11Make their nobles like Oreb, and like Zeeb: yea, all their princes as Zebah, and as Zalmunna:12Who said, Let us take to ourselves the houses of God in possession.13O my God, make them like a wheel; as the stubble before the wind.14As the fire burneth a wood, and as the flame setteth the mountains on fire;15So persecute them with thy tempest, and make them afraid with thy storm.16Fill their faces with shame; that they may seek thy name, O LORD.17Let them be confounded and troubled for ever; yea, let them be put to shame, and perish:18That men may know that thou, whose name alone is JEHOVAH, art the most high over all the earth.

At the time of the great tribulation, the coalition of nations enumerated in vv. 6-8 will take counsel together to blot out the name of Israel from the earth (Isa. 10:24). Among them Assyria (Assur), the king of the north, will occupy a leading place. Faced with this threat of extermination, the most terrible that this suffering people have ever known, the faithful of the remnant will turn to God. Their enemies are His enemies too (v. 2); this confederacy has been formed against Him (v. 5). And, on the other hand, believers have the inward assurance of belonging to Him. They are His "hidden ones" (v. 3), like the seven thousand men in the time of Ahab who, in spite of the persecution, had not bowed the knee to Baal (1 Kings 19:18). Yes, God cannot fail to intervene, since all these people in their blind folly will be found making war against Him (v. 5; cf. Ps. 2:2; Rev. 19:19). The faithful refer to past deliverances, to the red letter days in the history of Israel (v. 9; Judges 4:15; ch. 7 and 8).

We Christians will not have to go through these terrible times. Should we have any less patience and confidence? The only effect the opposition of the world should have on us is to make us seek the Lord's mercy and help.

Psalm 84
1How amiable are thy tabernacles, O LORD of hosts!2My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the LORD: my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God.3Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O LORD of hosts, my King, and my God.4Blessed are they that dwell in thy house: they will be still praising thee. Selah.5Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee; in whose heart are the ways of them.6Who passing through the valley of Baca make it a well; the rain also filleth the pools.7They go from strength to strength, every one of them in Zion appeareth before God.8O LORD God of hosts, hear my prayer: give ear, O God of Jacob. Selah.9Behold, O God our shield, and look upon the face of thine anointed.10For a day in thy courts is better than a thousand. I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of wickedness.11For the LORD God is a sun and shield: the LORD will give grace and glory: no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly.12O LORD of hosts, blessed is the man that trusteth in thee.

In creation every living creature has found a shelter or a nest. But the believer, like his Lord, does not know true rest down here (v. 3; Matt. 8:20). His affections are elsewhere: in the heavenly mansions where his place is prepared (John 14:2; cf. vv. 2, 10). The focus of v. 3 shows the emotions of the heart which overflows with that which fills it: ". . . thine altars, O LORD of hosts!" The brazen altar and the golden altar speak to us respectively of Christ in His sacrifice, and Christ in His intercession, He whose presence is all that is precious for us in the Father's house. But the road which leads there goes through a world which is a valley of Baca (or of tears; and the sons of Korah, the authors of this psalm had had their experience of that: Ps. 42:3). What does it matter? If in our hearts this way is set forth before us, in other words if nothing separates us from the One to whom we go, then even the very tears will be changed into happy experiences; we shall go from strength to strength and no longer from failure to failure. Finally, the lovely promises of v. 11 will be our portion. But let us take assurance from v. 9 that the precious secret of answered prayers lies in presenting them in the name of the Lord Jesus, who is God's Anointed.

Psalm 85
1LORD, thou hast been favourable unto thy land: thou hast brought back the captivity of Jacob.2Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people, thou hast covered all their sin. Selah.3Thou hast taken away all thy wrath: thou hast turned thyself from the fierceness of thine anger.4Turn us, O God of our salvation, and cause thine anger toward us to cease.5Wilt thou be angry with us for ever? wilt thou draw out thine anger to all generations?6Wilt thou not revive us again: that thy people may rejoice in thee?7Shew us thy mercy, O LORD, and grant us thy salvation.8I will hear what God the LORD will speak: for he will speak peace unto his people, and to his saints: but let them not turn again to folly.9Surely his salvation is nigh them that fear him; that glory may dwell in our land.10Mercy and truth are met together; righteousness and peace have kissed each other.11Truth shall spring out of the earth; and righteousness shall look down from heaven.12Yea, the LORD shall give that which is good; and our land shall yield her increase.13Righteousness shall go before him; and shall set us in the way of his steps.

The subject of this psalm is the forgiveness which God will grant to His people Israel. The faithful Jews do not doubt His goodness, but they feel at the same time the weight of His righteous anger against His guilty people. Yes, truly God is good; will He not then forgive? But He is also holy, righteous and true; how then can He pass over a single sin? Mercy and truth, righteousness and peace, these divine characteristics which the human mind finds irreconcilable, have met together (v. 10). In the cross I see sin condemned, righteousness satisfied, grace being given free course (Rom. 5:21). Glorious harmony! How many people, alas, not knowing this marvellous meeting point in the cross conjure up a totally false idea of God! They see Him in the character of a stern Judge, allowing His creature to suffer merely for His pleasure. Or they imagine a "good God", ready to pass over "little" sins, easily satisfied with good intentions and well meant efforts. Fatal mistake! The righteous God condemns sin, every sin, but the loving God pardons the sinner. It is at the cross where He has accomplished this work – there is the place where I learn to know Him.

Psalm 86
1Bow down thine ear, O LORD, hear me: for I am poor and needy.2Preserve my soul; for I am holy: O thou my God, save thy servant that trusteth in thee.3Be merciful unto me, O Lord: for I cry unto thee daily.4Rejoice the soul of thy servant: for unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul.5For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee.6Give ear, O LORD, unto my prayer; and attend to the voice of my supplications.7In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee: for thou wilt answer me.8Among the gods there is none like unto thee, O Lord; neither are there any works like unto thy works.9All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee, O Lord; and shall glorify thy name.10For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: thou art God alone.11Teach me thy way, O LORD; I will walk in thy truth: unite my heart to fear thy name.12I will praise thee, O Lord my God, with all my heart: and I will glorify thy name for evermore.13For great is thy mercy toward me: and thou hast delivered my soul from the lowest hell.14O God, the proud are risen against me, and the assemblies of violent men have sought after my soul; and have not set thee before them.15But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and gracious, longsuffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth.16O turn unto me, and have mercy upon me; give thy strength unto thy servant, and save the son of thine handmaid.17Shew me a token for good; that they which hate me may see it, and be ashamed: because thou, LORD, hast holpen me, and comforted me.

In this psalm of David (the only one in the 3rd book), he addresses himself to the LORD under several headings: he is poor and needy; he is holy (or separated); finally he is His servant. On these grounds he asks for deliverance (v. 2), joy (v. 4), strength (v. 16). For this servant knows his Master; he knows that He is God, He alone (v. 10), that He is "good and ready to forgive . . ." (v. 5), "full of compassion, and gracious, longsuffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth" (v. 15; see also Jonah 4:2). It was in such terms that the LORD was revealed to Moses in former days on mount Sinai (Ex. 34:6).

But the psalmist is conscious of his weakness and his inability to direct his own way. "Teach me thy way, O LORD" he asks; then "unite my heart to fear thy name" (v. 11). The heart has a tendency to be distracted by a thousand things, by a thousand stray thoughts, so the psalmist asks the Lord to give him one object alone. How much do we need to have a heart centred wholly on Christ. It is thus that power is found. "Our smallness has found in His grandeur our place and our strength" (JND). May this "prayer of David", especially v. 11, be the prayer of each one of us.

Psalm 87
1His foundation is in the holy mountains.2The LORD loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of Jacob.3Glorious things are spoken of thee, O city of God. Selah.4I will make mention of Rahab and Babylon to them that know me: behold Philistia, and Tyre, with Ethiopia; this man was born there.5And of Zion it shall be said, This and that man was born in her: and the highest himself shall establish her.6The LORD shall count, when he writeth up the people, that this man was born there. Selah.7As well the singers as the players on instruments shall be there: all my springs are in thee.

There is a complete contrast between Zion, the holy city founded by God Himself, and the powerful empires of the world: Egypt, Babylon, Tyre . . . , empires built up by men for their own glory. The time comes when "The LORD shall count when he writeth up the people" and when He will give each one the right of citizenship (v. 6).

Two beginnings, two citizenships are so to speak recognisable in men, according to whether or not they have experienced the new birth. That of the believer is in the heavens (Phil. 3:20). He is for eternal ages a citizen of the heavenly Jerusalem, and God considers him as born in it (v. 5). The other citizenship is that of the world. It is a passing phase, for the fashion of the world passes away, while "the foundation of God standeth sure" (1 Cor. 7:31; 2 Tim. 2:19). Moreover, it will be said of the man of the world, including the most illustrious: "this man was born there" (v. 4).

"All my springs are in thee" sing the redeemed (v. 7). We who are through grace citizens of heaven, should we go to draw our joys from the springs of this world? Should we not rather be able to sing to the Lord in very truth:
"Whom have we, Lord, but Thee,
Soul thirst to satisfy?
Exhaustless spring! The waters free!
All other streams are dry."

Psalm 88
1O LORD God of my salvation, I have cried day and night before thee:2Let my prayer come before thee: incline thine ear unto my cry;3For my soul is full of troubles: and my life draweth nigh unto the grave.4I am counted with them that go down into the pit: I am as a man that hath no strength:5Free among the dead, like the slain that lie in the grave, whom thou rememberest no more: and they are cut off from thy hand.6Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in darkness, in the deeps.7Thy wrath lieth hard upon me, and thou hast afflicted me with all thy waves. Selah.8Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far from me; thou hast made me an abomination unto them: I am shut up, and I cannot come forth.9Mine eye mourneth by reason of affliction: LORD, I have called daily upon thee, I have stretched out my hands unto thee.10Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead? shall the dead arise and praise thee? Selah.11Shall thy lovingkindness be declared in the grave? or thy faithfulness in destruction?12Shall thy wonders be known in the dark? and thy righteousness in the land of forgetfulness?13But unto thee have I cried, O LORD; and in the morning shall my prayer prevent thee.14LORD, why castest thou off my soul? why hidest thou thy face from me?15I am afflicted and ready to die from my youth up: while I suffer thy terrors I am distracted.16Thy fierce wrath goeth over me; thy terrors have cut me off.17They came round about me daily like water; they compassed me about together.18Lover and friend hast thou put far from me, and mine acquaintance into darkness.

This psalm constitutes one of the most sombre chapters in the whole of the Word of God. Here we find only gloom and death. Not a ray of light shines here; the soul in distress sees no prospect of deliverance. And yet a servant of God was able to say that there was a certain time in his life when this psalm was the only one which comforted him. Expressing, as it does, the thoughts of a believer, it proved to him that he also could still be a believer, even if he was passing through times of terrible soul anguish, during which heaven itself seemed closed to him. Perhaps one of our readers is also troubled, waiting for God to throw light on his condition and to give him – or help him to find again – the assurance of his salvation. Ah well! his very torments and sighs towards God are a proof that divine life is truly in him; the unbeliever does not yearn for God.

"In the morning shall my prayer prevent (come before) thee" says the psalmist (v. 13). Let us copy him; let us lay before the Lord at daybreak all the detailed events of the day which is beginning, and not only those which worry us (Ps. 5:3).

Finally, in some verses the depth of anguish, the pain and the loneliness turn the thoughts of the believer to the One who was the Afflicted above all others (e.g. vv. 6-8; 16-18).

Psalm 89:1-14
1I will sing of the mercies of the LORD for ever: with my mouth will I make known thy faithfulness to all generations.2For I have said, Mercy shall be built up for ever: thy faithfulness shalt thou establish in the very heavens.3I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David my servant,4Thy seed will I establish for ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. Selah.5And the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O LORD: thy faithfulness also in the congregation of the saints.6For who in the heaven can be compared unto the LORD? who among the sons of the mighty can be likened unto the LORD?7God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the saints, and to be had in reverence of all them that are about him.8O LORD God of hosts, who is a strong LORD like unto thee? or to thy faithfulness round about thee?9Thou rulest the raging of the sea: when the waves thereof arise, thou stillest them.10Thou hast broken Rahab in pieces, as one that is slain; thou hast scattered thine enemies with thy strong arm.11The heavens are thine, the earth also is thine: as for the world and the fulness thereof, thou hast founded them.12The north and the south thou hast created them: Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy name.13Thou hast a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, and high is thy right hand.14Justice and judgment are the habitation of thy throne: mercy and truth shall go before thy face.

We discover Ethan the Ezrahite, as well as Heman, the author of the preceding psalm, among the wise men whom only Solomon exceeded in wisdom (1 Kings 4:31). Both belonged to the family of Zerah, the son of Judah. Their spiritual dispositions were however quite different. Whereas Heman only spoke of the valleys and gloomy places, of fury and anger, the words which recur constantly in Ethan's psalm are words of mercy and faithfulness. These divine characteristics are recalled and praised as if to give a proper reply to the anguish which permeated the previous psalm. It is as if Ethan had written this "instruction" to rally his brother's faith. Two believing friends thus have the privilege of encouraging one another in their trust (Prov. 27:17; 1 Sam. 23:16). God is good; God is faithful: this is how we know Him, and our faith clings to such a God even if events appear sometimes to contradict this mercy and faithfulness (read 1 Cor. 1:9; 1 Cor. 10:13). When we look at circumstances we are often fearful, but if we think of the Lord and His faithful love, we shall never lose courage.

Vv. 3, 4 allude to the sure promises made to David and his seed, that is Christ (cf. 2 Sam. 7:16).

Psalm 89:15-29
15Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound: they shall walk, O LORD, in the light of thy countenance.16In thy name shall they rejoice all the day: and in thy righteousness shall they be exalted.17For thou art the glory of their strength: and in thy favour our horn shall be exalted.18For the LORD is our defence; and the Holy One of Israel is our king.19Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy one, and saidst, I have laid help upon one that is mighty; I have exalted one chosen out of the people.20I have found David my servant; with my holy oil have I anointed him:21With whom my hand shall be established: mine arm also shall strengthen him.22The enemy shall not exact upon him; nor the son of wickedness afflict him.23And I will beat down his foes before his face, and plague them that hate him.24But my faithfulness and my mercy shall be with him: and in my name shall his horn be exalted.25I will set his hand also in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers.26He shall cry unto me, Thou art my father, my God, and the rock of my salvation.27Also I will make him my firstborn, higher than the kings of the earth.28My mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and my covenant shall stand fast with him.29His seed also will I make to endure for ever, and his throne as the days of heaven.

To confirm the promises which they make to one another, men exchange signatures or pledges. But God, to assure us of the accomplishment of His promises, has given His own Son. "For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen" (2 Cor. 1:20). Who could ever hold in doubt the promises given by such a Person? "I have laid help upon one that is mighty" (v. 19). Do we know this help, dear friends? Do we sometimes call on this "mighty man"? He is always ready to use His power on behalf of those whom He deigns to call His brethren. If He became man, it was in order to save them, but also that He might be able to sympathize with human infirmities (Heb. 2:17; Heb. 4:15). All the love of God for the true David is to be seen in the expressions He uses in speaking of Him: He is His holy One, His Chosen (vv. 3, 19), the Servant whom He has found and anointed. Christ alone can be described as "higher than the kings of the earth" (v. 27). Christians have the privilege of knowing Him already and of eagerly waiting for His appearing (2 Tim. 4:8).

Psalm 89:30-52
30If his children forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments;31If they break my statutes, and keep not my commandments;32Then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes.33Nevertheless my lovingkindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail.34My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips.35Once have I sworn by my holiness that I will not lie unto David.36His seed shall endure forever, and his throne as the sun before me.37It shall be established for ever as the moon, and as a faithful witness in heaven. Selah.38But thou hast cast off and abhorred, thou hast been wroth with thine anointed.39Thou hast made void the covenant of thy servant: thou hast profaned his crown by casting it to the ground.40Thou hast broken down all his hedges; thou hast brought his strong holds to ruin.41All that pass by the way spoil him: he is a reproach to his neighbours.42Thou hast set up the right hand of his adversaries; thou hast made all his enemies to rejoice.43Thou hast also turned the edge of his sword, and hast not made him to stand in the battle.44Thou hast made his glory to cease, and cast his throne down to the ground.45The days of his youth hast thou shortened: thou hast covered him with shame. Selah.46How long, LORD? wilt thou hide thyself for ever? shall thy wrath burn like fire?47Remember how short my time is: wherefore hast thou made all men in vain?48What man is he that liveth, and shall not see death? shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the grave? Selah.49Lord, where are thy former lovingkindnesses, which thou swarest unto David in thy truth?50Remember, Lord, the reproach of thy servants; how I do bear in my bosom the reproach of all the mighty people;51Wherewith thine enemies have reproached, O LORD; wherewith they have reproached the footsteps of thine anointed.52Blessed be the LORD for evermore. Amen, and Amen.

The promise made to David in 2 Samuel 7:13 and recalled in vv. 4, 28 of our reading are qualified by one condition: if his descendants commit iniquity God will not fail to chastise them (vv. 30-32; 2 Sam. 7:14). Alas! we know the subsequent sad history of this royal family of Judah, and vv. 38 and following show us that in this chastisement, God kept His word. All Israel's trials, including the tribulation which still awaits them, are the consequence of this unfaithfulness.

The worst of all sorrows for believers is the shame and disgrace which reflects on their God (vv. 41, 45, 50, 51). "How long . . .?" (v. 46); how many times already we have heard this cry of anguish in the psalms (e.g. Ps. 74:10; Ps. 79:5; Ps. 80:4 . . .) Time seems long to the one who is suffering (Job 7:3-4). In response to this cry the LORD will temper His judgment; "a short work will the Lord make on the earth" (Rom. 9:28; Mark 13:20). For chastisement is not His last word. Isaiah 28:21 calls it "his strange work, . . . his strange act." According to His same promise, God will make His people rejoice in His loving-kindness for ever in Christ, the Son of David (v. 49; 2 Sam. 7:15 . . .).

(The final section on the Psalms is in Year 5.)

Ezekiel 1:1-14
1Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, in the fifth day of the month, as I was among the captives by the river of Chebar, that the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God.2In the fifth day of the month, which was the fifth year of king Jehoiachin's captivity,3The word of the LORD came expressly unto Ezekiel the priest, the son of Buzi, in the land of the Chaldeans by the river Chebar; and the hand of the LORD was there upon him.4And I looked, and, behold, a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire infolding itself, and a brightness was about it, and out of the midst thereof as the colour of amber, out of the midst of the fire.5Also out of the midst thereof came the likeness of four living creatures. And this was their appearance; they had the likeness of a man.6And every one had four faces, and every one had four wings.7And their feet were straight feet; and the sole of their feet was like the sole of a calf's foot: and they sparkled like the colour of burnished brass.8And they had the hands of a man under their wings on their four sides; and they four had their faces and their wings.9Their wings were joined one to another; they turned not when they went; they went every one straight forward.10As for the likeness of their faces, they four had the face of a man, and the face of a lion, on the right side: and they four had the face of an ox on the left side; they four also had the face of an eagle.11Thus were their faces: and their wings were stretched upward; two wings of every one were joined one to another, and two covered their bodies.12And they went every one straight forward: whither the spirit was to go, they went; and they turned not when they went.13As for the likeness of the living creatures, their appearance was like burning coals of fire, and like the appearance of lamps: it went up and down among the living creatures; and the fire was bright, and out of the fire went forth lightning.14And the living creatures ran and returned as the appearance of a flash of lightning.

We now come to the book of Ezekiel, often neglected on account of its difficulty. Let us specially ask the Lord for His help so that we may be built up from its study.

This prophet was a priest, like Jeremiah his contemporary; but, whilst the latter dwelt in Jerusalem, Ezekiel had been a member of the first convoy of captives taken into "the land of the Chaldeans" during the reign of Jehoiachin (v. 3). It is there, by the river Chebar, that the Word of God is addressed to him and that he is the witness of an extraordinary vision. In the midst of the fire and of burnished brass (lit. bronze), a type of divine righteousness in the exercise of its rights, the prophet sees four strange creatures, which are cherubim, guardians and defenders of God's holiness (Ezek. 10). Their features: faces, wings, feet and hands are so many symbols, by which God would make known what His own attributes are in righteousness and in judgment: intelligence, strength, patience, swiftness, represented respectively by the faces of the man, the lion, the ox and the eagle. These symbols re-appear with many others in the Revelation, which also is a book of judgments (see Rev. 4:6-7).

Ezekiel 1:15-28
15Now as I beheld the living creatures, behold one wheel upon the earth by the living creatures, with his four faces.16The appearance of the wheels and their work was like unto the colour of a beryl: and they four had one likeness: and their appearance and their work was as it were a wheel in the middle of a wheel.17When they went, they went upon their four sides: and they turned not when they went.18As for their rings, they were so high that they were dreadful; and their rings were full of eyes round about them four.19And when the living creatures went, the wheels went by them: and when the living creatures were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up.20Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they went, thither was their spirit to go; and the wheels were lifted up over against them: for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels.21When those went, these went; and when those stood, these stood; and when those were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up over against them: for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels.22And the likeness of the firmament upon the heads of the living creature was as the colour of the terrible crystal, stretched forth over their heads above.23And under the firmament were their wings straight, the one toward the other: every one had two, which covered on this side, and every one had two, which covered on that side, their bodies.24And when they went, I heard the noise of their wings, like the noise of great waters, as the voice of the Almighty, the voice of speech, as the noise of an host: when they stood, they let down their wings.25And there was a voice from the firmament that was over their heads, when they stood, and had let down their wings.26And above the firmament that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone: and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of a man above upon it.27And I saw as the colour of amber, as the appearance of fire round about within it, from the appearance of his loins even upward, and from the appearance of his loins even downward, I saw as it were the appearance of fire, and it had brightness round about.28As the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was the appearance of the brightness round about. This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the LORD. And when I saw it, I fell upon my face, and I heard a voice of one that spake.

The prophet's vision unfolded to reveal a terrifying chariot comprising several parts. Its wheels, particularly frightening, went to and fro on the earth in a way which might appear to be arbitrary, but their movement depended upon the creatures, and these went "whithersoever the Spirit was to go" (v. 20).

These wheels are a symbol of God's government, or of His providence. The happenings in the world are directed by His Spirit – which "bloweth where it listeth" (John 3:8)* – and not by chance as many people claim because they refuse to look up to heaven. They see "the wheels" very clearly, but not the One who controls them. The prophet, himself led by the Spirit, lifts up his eyes and is about to contemplate the most marvellous part of the vision (v. 26 . . .). Above the wheels, the cherubim and the firmament, he discerns the "likeness of a throne", and again "the likeness as the appearance of a man above upon it" (v. 26). Thus we learn with the prophet that the world is governed according to the will and the purposes of the risen glorified Christ: Christ Himself, shining in divine splendour. Before this extraordinary vision, Ezekiel at once falls on his face (cf. Rev. 1:12-17).

*Note. In the Greek language of the New Testament, the same word is used for spirit as for wind – in the translation into English, these words appear to be interchangeable.

Ezekiel 2:1-10; Ezekiel 3:1-11
1And he said unto me, Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and I will speak unto thee.2And the spirit entered into me when he spake unto me, and set me upon my feet, that I heard him that spake unto me.3And he said unto me, Son of man, I send thee to the children of Israel, to a rebellious nation that hath rebelled against me: they and their fathers have transgressed against me, even unto this very day.4For they are impudent children and stiffhearted. I do send thee unto them; and thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD.5And they, whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear, (for they are a rebellious house,) yet shall know that there hath been a prophet among them.6And thou, son of man, be not afraid of them, neither be afraid of their words, though briers and thorns be with thee, and thou dost dwell among scorpions: be not afraid of their words, nor be dismayed at their looks, though they be a rebellious house.7And thou shalt speak my words unto them, whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear: for they are most rebellious.8But thou, son of man, hear what I say unto thee; Be not thou rebellious like that rebellious house: open thy mouth, and eat that I give thee.9And when I looked, behold, an hand was sent unto me; and, lo, a roll of a book was therein;10And he spread it before me; and it was written within and without: and there was written therein lamentations, and mourning, and woe.
1Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, eat that thou findest; eat this roll, and go speak unto the house of Israel.2So I opened my mouth, and he caused me to eat that roll.3And he said unto me, Son of man, cause thy belly to eat, and fill thy bowels with this roll that I give thee. Then did I eat it; and it was in my mouth as honey for sweetness.4And he said unto me, Son of man, go, get thee unto the house of Israel, and speak with my words unto them.5For thou art not sent to a people of a strange speech and of an hard language, but to the house of Israel;6Not to many people of a strange speech and of an hard language, whose words thou canst not understand. Surely, had I sent thee to them, they would have hearkened unto thee.7But the house of Israel will not hearken unto thee; for they will not hearken unto me: for all the house of Israel are impudent and hardhearted.8Behold, I have made thy face strong against their faces, and thy forehead strong against their foreheads.9As an adamant harder than flint have I made thy forehead: fear them not, neither be dismayed at their looks, though they be a rebellious house.10Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, all my words that I shall speak unto thee receive in thine heart, and hear with thine ears.11And go, get thee to them of the captivity, unto the children of thy people, and speak unto them, and tell them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear.

Ezekiel's great vision, like that of Isaiah (Isa. 6), is to be the starting point of his call and mission. The Spirit of God seizes him, allows him to stand upright, and opens his understanding to the divine Word upon which he must first of all feed before he can communicate it (cf. Rev. 10:8-11). Thus he will feel its effect in his own soul, for it is impossible to apply the Word of God effectively to others without having oneself experienced its sweetness . . . or its sharp edge (Ezek. 3:1-3; Jer. 15:16). Generally speaking, the secret of all useful service for the Lord is to feed upon the holy Scriptures from one's youth.

"Israel will refuse to listen to you", says the LORD to His messenger, "but in fact it is I to whom they refuse to listen" (Ezek. 3:7). It is not his own words but the LORD's that must be in the Christian's mouth. Such a message will leave no room for fruitless discussion. And it is in the heart that it must be received (Ezek. 3:10).

The forehead of the house of Israel was hard, but the LORD was giving His servant correspondingly greater energy (cf. Ezek. 3:8-9 with Isa. 50:7 and Luke 9:51). Besides, his own name was a promise; Ezekiel means "God will strengthen".

Ezekiel 3:12-27
12Then the spirit took me up, and I heard behind me a voice of a great rushing, saying, Blessed be the glory of the LORD from his place.13I heard also the noise of the wings of the living creatures that touched one another, and the noise of the wheels over against them, and a noise of a great rushing.14So the spirit lifted me up, and took me away, and I went in bitterness, in the heat of my spirit; but the hand of the LORD was strong upon me.15Then I came to them of the captivity at Tel-abib, that dwelt by the river of Chebar, and I sat where they sat, and remained there astonished among them seven days.16And it came to pass at the end of seven days, that the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,17Son of man, I have made thee a watchman unto the house of Israel: therefore hear the word at my mouth, and give them warning from me.18When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand.19Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness, nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul.20Again, When a righteous man doth turn from his righteousness, and commit iniquity, and I lay a stumblingblock before him, he shall die: because thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in his sin, and his righteousness which he hath done shall not be remembered; but his blood will I require at thine hand.21Nevertheless if thou warn the righteous man, that the righteous sin not, and he doth not sin, he shall surely live, because he is warned; also thou hast delivered thy soul.22And the hand of the LORD was there upon me; and he said unto me, Arise, go forth into the plain, and I will there talk with thee.23Then I arose, and went forth into the plain: and, behold, the glory of the LORD stood there, as the glory which I saw by the river of Chebar: and I fell on my face.24Then the spirit entered into me, and set me upon my feet, and spake with me, and said unto me, Go, shut thyself within thine house.25But thou, O son of man, behold, they shall put bands upon thee, and shall bind thee with them, and thou shalt not go out among them:26And I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy mouth, that thou shalt be dumb, and shalt not be to them a reprover: for they are a rebellious house.27But when I speak with thee, I will open thy mouth, and thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; He that heareth, let him hear; and he that forbeareth, let him forbear: for they are a rebellious house.

Ezekiel is taken by the Spirit of God to Tel-abib, amongst the captives of his people. He learns from the LORD's mouth of his appointment to the post of watchman, with the duties attached to it. These functions will require both continuous watchfulness and complete faithfulness in the passing on of divine warnings. But we notice that it is not a matter of bringing about the awakening of the nation in its entirety. It is the wicked who must be warned; the responsibility to listen is individual. As to the servant's responsibility, it consists of presenting the Word to all, "whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear" (Ezek. 2:5, 7; Ezek. 3:11, 27). God does not judge His servants on the basis of the results they achieve, like men do, but according to their faithfulness (1 Cor. 4:2). We should not therefore get discouraged if some "forbear" from the Word of life that we present to them. Dear friends, this is indeed a very serious matter: each individual believer is an appointed watchman and has the duty to bear witness down here to his Lord. How are we fulfilling that duty?

Ezekiel 5:1-17
1And thou, son of man, take thee a sharp knife, take thee a barber's rasor, and cause it to pass upon thine head and upon thy beard: then take thee balances to weight, and divide the hair.2Thou shalt burn with fire a third part in the midst of the city, when the days of the siege are fulfilled: and thou shalt take a third part, and smite about it with a knife: and a third part thou shalt scatter in the wind; and I will draw out a sword after them.3Thou shalt also take thereof a few in number, and bind them in thy skirts.4Then take of them again, and cast them into the midst of the fire, and burn them in the fire; for thereof shall a fire come forth into all the house of Israel.5Thus saith the Lord GOD; This is Jerusalem: I have set it in the midst of the nations and countries that are round about her.6And she hath changed my judgments into wickedness more than the nations, and my statutes more than the countries that are round about her: for they have refused my judgments and my statutes, they have not walked in them.7Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because ye multiplied more than the nations that are round about you, and have not walked in my statutes, neither have kept my judgments, neither have done according to the judgments of the nations that are round about you;8Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I, even I, am against thee, and will execute judgments in the midst of thee in the sight of the nations.9And I will do in thee that which I have not done, and whereunto I will not do any more the like, because of all thine abominations.10Therefore the fathers shall eat the sons in the midst of thee, and the sons shall eat their fathers; and I will execute judgments in thee, and the whole remnant of thee will I scatter into all the winds.11Wherefore, as I live, saith the Lord GOD; Surely, because thou hast defiled my sanctuary with all thy detestable things, and with all thine abominations, therefore will I also diminish thee; neither shall mine eye spare, neither will I have any pity.12A third part of thee shall die with the pestilence, and with famine shall they be consumed in the midst of thee: and a third part shall fall by the sword round about thee and I will scatter a third part into all the winds, and I will draw out a sword after them.13Thus shall mine anger be accomplished, and I will cause my fury to rest upon them, and I will be comforted: and they shall know that I the LORD have spoken it in my zeal, when I have accomplished my fury in them.14Moreover I will make thee waste, and a reproach among the nations that are round about thee, in the sight of all that pass by.15So it shall be a reproach and a taunt, an instruction and an astonishment unto the nations that are round about thee, when I shall execute judgments in thee in anger and in fury and in furious rebukes. I the LORD have spoken it.16When I shall send upon them the evil arrows of famine, which shall be for their destruction, and which I will send to destroy you: and I will increase the famine upon you, and will break your staff of bread:17So will I send upon you famine and evil beasts, and they shall bereave thee; and pestilence and blood shall pass through thee; and I will bring the sword upon thee. I the LORD have spoken it.

From ch. 4 onwards, the LORD uses certain signs to introduce Ezekiel to the sad circumstances which are going to overtake his people. A servant of God who has himself passed through the school of humiliation and suffering is thereby much better fitted to understand those who are passing through the same and to encourage them with greater authority. He knows their situation from his own experience and can thus effectively forewarn them. By lying on his side, by baking his bread with dung, Ezekiel bore in type the consequences of the iniquity of his people (Ezek. 4:4). Now God instructs him to shave his hair and his beard, an act dishonouring to a priest, and one forbidden by the Law (Lev. 21:5). Vv. 11, 12 explain to us its symbolic bearing. Israel, the LORD's jewel, is set aside and various judgments, prescribed by the One who weighs each man's guilt (v. 1), are to be visited upon them. Some will be prey to pestilence and to famine during the siege of the city, others will fall by the sword, whilst others will be scattered and persecuted. Moses had previously announced these punishments (Lev. 26:14 . . .; Deuteronomy 28: 15 . . .), and Israel's history since then has confirmed that God can but fulfil His Word (Ezek. 12:28).

Ezekiel 7:1-19
1Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,2Also, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord GOD unto the land of Israel; An end, the end is come upon the four corners of the land.3Now is the end come upon thee, and I will send mine anger upon thee, and will judge thee according to thy ways, and will recompense upon thee all thine abominations.4And mine eye shall not spare thee, neither will I have pity: but I will recompense thy ways upon thee, and thine abominations shall be in the midst of thee: and ye shall know that I am the LORD.5Thus saith the Lord GOD; An evil, an only evil, behold, is come.6An end is come, the end is come: it watcheth for thee; behold, it is come.7The morning is come unto thee, O thou that dwellest in the land: the time is come, the day of trouble is near, and not the sounding again of the mountains.8Now will I shortly pour out my fury upon thee, and accomplish mine anger upon thee: and I will judge thee according to thy ways, and will recompense thee for all thine abominations.9And mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: I will recompense thee according to thy ways and thine abominations that are in the midst of thee; and ye shall know that I am the LORD that smiteth.10Behold the day, behold, it is come: the morning is gone forth; the rod hath blossomed, pride hath budded.11Violence is risen up into a rod of wickedness: none of them shall remain, nor of their multitude, nor of any of theirs: neither shall there be wailing for them.12The time is come, the day draweth near: let not the buyer rejoice, nor the seller mourn: for wrath is upon all the multitude thereof.13For the seller shall not return to that which is sold, although they were yet alive: for the vision is touching the whole multitude thereof, which shall not return; neither shall any strengthen himself in the iniquity of his life.14They have blown the trumpet, even to make all ready; but none goeth to the battle: for my wrath is upon all the multitude thereof.15The sword is without, and the pestilence and the famine within: he that is in the field shall die with the sword; and he that is in the city, famine and pestilence shall devour him.16But they that escape of them shall escape, and shall be on the mountains like doves of the valleys, all of them mourning, every one for his iniquity.17All hands shall be feeble, and all knees shall be weak as water.18They shall also gird themselves with sackcloth, and horror shall cover them; and shame shall be upon all faces, and baldness upon all their heads.19They shall cast their silver in the streets, and their gold shall be removed: their silver and their gold shall not be able to deliver them in the day of the wrath of the LORD: they shall not satisfy their souls, neither fill their bowels: because it is the stumblingblock of their iniquity.

You will have noticed the name the LORD gives to His servant: "son of man" (one of the titles of the Lord Jesus of whom Ezekiel is a type). This name suggests one chosen from among men, a representative qualified to speak in the name of the fallen human race (see Ecc. 7:28).

The LORD, having announced devastation in ch. 6, solemnly declares in ch. 7 that the fateful day has arrived, the day of His wrath. His great patience towards the guilty people had lasted many centuries. It draws to its end after innumerable warnings. We are reminded about this longsuffering of God that is in operation today towards a world that has crucified His Son. But it will come to an end also in a "day of wrath" incomparably more terrible (Rom. 2:5) . This chapter gives us only a faint picture of it. Men are here stricken with horror (vv. 17, 18). Silver and gold, all-powerful up to this time, cease to be of value. Men throw them like rubbish into the streets, realising at last that these cannot satisfy their souls. And above all, riches will not be able to deliver anyone in that day for God only accepts, for the redemption of lost man, the precious blood of Christ (v. 19; cf. Prov. 11:4; 1 Peter 1:18-19).

Ezekiel 8:1-18
1And it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth month, in the fifth day of the month, as I sat in mine house, and the elders of Judah sat before me, that the hand of the Lord GOD fell there upon me.2Then I beheld, and lo a likeness as the appearance of fire: from the appearance of his loins even downward, fire; and from his loins even upward, as the appearance of brightness, as the colour of amber.3And he put forth the form of an hand, and took me by a lock of mine head; and the spirit lifted me up between the earth and the heaven, and brought me in the visions of God to Jerusalem, to the door of the inner gate that looketh toward the north; where was the seat of the image of jealousy, which provoketh to jealousy.4And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel was there, according to the vision that I saw in the plain.5Then said he unto me, Son of man, lift up thine eyes now the way toward the north. So I lifted up mine eyes the way toward the north, and behold northward at the gate of the altar this image of jealousy in the entry.6He said furthermore unto me, Son of man, seest thou what they do? even the great abominations that the house of Israel committeth here, that I should go far off from my sanctuary? but turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations.7And he brought me to the door of the court; and when I looked, behold a hole in the wall.8Then said he unto me, Son of man, dig now in the wall: and when I had digged in the wall, behold a door.9And he said unto me, Go in, and behold the wicked abominations that they do here.10So I went in and saw; and behold every form of creeping things, and abominable beasts, and all the idols of the house of Israel, pourtrayed upon the wall round about.11And there stood before them seventy men of the ancients of the house of Israel, and in the midst of them stood Jaazaniah the son of Shaphan, with every man his censer in his hand; and a thick cloud of incense went up.12Then said he unto me, Son of man, hast thou seen what the ancients of the house of Israel do in the dark, every man in the chambers of his imagery? for they say, The LORD seeth us not; the LORD hath forsaken the earth.13He said also unto me, Turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations that they do.14Then he brought me to the door of the gate of the LORD's house which was toward the north; and, behold, there sat women weeping for Tammuz.15Then said he unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man? turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations than these.16And he brought me into the inner court of the LORD's house, and, behold, at the door of the temple of the LORD, between the porch and the altar, were about five and twenty men, with their backs toward the temple of the LORD, and their faces toward the east; and they worshipped the sun toward the east.17Then he said unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man? Is it a light thing to the house of Judah that they commit the abominations which they commit here? for they have filled the land with violence, and have returned to provoke me to anger: and, lo, they put the branch to their nose.18Therefore will I also deal in fury: mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: and though they cry in mine ears with a loud voice, yet will I not hear them.

Ezekiel, in a new vision, is transported to Jerusalem, where God reveals to him the horrible things being done in secret in His sanctuary. "The image of jealousy", the first object that he sees, is a reminder of the image Manasseh had previously placed in the temple (2 Kings 21:7; 2 Kings 23:6; cf. Matt. 24:15). Then, digging through the wall, he comes upon, not the despised of the people, but the elders, occupied in the darkness in the worship of all kinds of "abominable beasts". We may compare them with the unclean products of our own imagination, cultivated in the most remote recesses of our poor hearts, which can thus be veritable "chambers of imagery" (v. 12). The one who officiated in the midst of these idolatries was a certain Jaazaniah, son of the faithful Shaphan! (see 2 Chron. 34:8, 15 . . .).

The LORD then shows Ezekiel women weeping for Tammuz, a repugnant idol, and finally twenty-five men, representing the twenty-four courses of the priesthood together with the high priest himself, worshipping the sun! (cf. Deut. 4:19; Deut. 32:16). We may notice that it is God who uncovers the evil before the eyes of His own. He alone by enlightening our consciences can give us a true realisation of this evil, showing us how far it offends against His own glory.

Ezekiel 9:1-11
1He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them that have charge over the city to draw near, even every man with his destroying weapon in his hand.2And, behold, six men came from the way of the higher gate, which lieth toward the north, and every man a slaughter weapon in his hand; and one man among them was clothed with linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side: and they went in, and stood beside the brasen altar.3And the glory of the God of Israel was gone up from the cherub, whereupon he was, to the threshold of the house. And he called to the man clothed with linen, which had the writer's inkhorn by his side;4And the LORD said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof.5And to the others he said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity:6Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at my sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house.7And he said unto them, Defile the house, and fill the courts with the slain: go ye forth. And they went forth, and slew in the city.8And it came to pass, while they were slaying them, and I was left, that I fell upon my face, and cried, and said, Ah Lord GOD! wilt thou destroy all the residue of Israel in thy pouring out of thy fury upon Jerusalem?9Then said he unto me, The iniquity of the house of Israel and Judah is exceeding great, and the land is full of blood, and the city full of perverseness: for they say, The LORD hath forsaken the earth, and the LORD seeth not.10And as for me also, mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity, but I will recompense their way upon their head.11And, behold, the man clothed with linen, which had the inkhorn by his side, reported the matter, saying, I have done as thou hast commanded me.

Ezekiel has been able to see with his own eyes how shamefully the LORD's glory has been trodden under foot. Thus he can now understand how well deserved the punishment is! And it is already at the door (v. 2). But God will never destroy the righteous with the wicked (Gen. 18:25). Along with the six men armed with weapons of destruction, a seventh appears who, himself, holds in his hand an instrument of grace: a writer's ink-horn, which, on the LORD's orders, he will use to put a mark on the foreheads of all those who were sighing and groaning because of sin (cf. Rev. 9:4; the letter T, the last in the Hebrew alphabet, serves as mark and as signature: Job 31:35). The man clothed in linen makes us think of the Lord Jesus. In Christendom at large, infiltrated by evil and about to come up for judgment, He has put His seal, the Holy Spirit, on all those who truly belong to Him: the divine sign by which God recognises His children. All the faithful having received the protective mark, the order to destroy can be given to the avengers. And the judgment must first fall on the most responsible: the defiled sanctuary that Ezekiel has visited (v. 6; cf. 1 Peter 4:17).

Ezekiel 10:1-22
1Then I looked, and, behold, in the firmament that was above the head of the cherubims there appeared over them as it were a sapphire stone, as the appearance of the likeness of a throne.2And he spake unto the man clothed with linen, and said, Go in between the wheels, even under the cherub, and fill thine hand with coals of fire from between the cherubims, and scatter them over the city. And he went in in my sight.3Now the cherubims stood on the right side of the house, when the man went in; and the cloud filled the inner court.4Then the glory of the LORD went up from the cherub, and stood over the threshold of the house; and the house was filled with the cloud, and the court was full of the brightness of the LORD's glory.5And the sound of the cherubims' wings was heard even to the outer court, as the voice of the Almighty God when he speaketh.6And it came to pass, that when he had commanded the man clothed with linen, saying, Take fire from between the wheels, from between the cherubims; then he went in, and stood beside the wheels.7And one cherub stretched forth his hand from between the cherubims unto the fire that was between the cherubims, and took thereof, and put it into the hands of him that was clothed with linen: who took it, and went out.8And there appeared in the cherubims the form of a man's hand under their wings.9And when I looked, behold the four wheels by the cherubims, one wheel by one cherub, and another wheel by another cherub: and the appearance of the wheels was as the colour of a beryl stone.10And as for their appearances, they four had one likeness, as if a wheel had been in the midst of a wheel.11When they went, they went upon their four sides; they turned not as they went, but to the place whither the head looked they followed it; they turned not as they went.12And their whole body, and their backs, and their hands, and their wings, and the wheels, were full of eyes round about, even the wheels that they four had.13As for the wheels, it was cried unto them in my hearing, O wheel.14And every one had four faces: the first face was the face of a cherub, and the second face was the face of a man, and the third the face of a lion, and the fourth the face of an eagle.15And the cherubims were lifted up. This is the living creature that I saw by the river of Chebar.16And when the cherubims went, the wheels went by them: and when the cherubims lifted up their wings to mount up from the earth, the same wheels also turned not from beside them.17When they stood, these stood; and when they were lifted up, these lifted up themselves also: for the spirit of the living creature was in them.18Then the glory of the LORD departed from off the threshold of the house, and stood over the cherubims.19And the cherubims lifted up their wings, and mounted up from the earth in my sight: when they went out, the wheels also were beside them, and every one stood at the door of the east gate of the LORD's house; and the glory of the God of Israel was over them above.20This is the living creature that I saw under the God of Israel by the river of Chebar; and I knew that they were the cherubims.21Every one had four faces apiece, and every one four wings; and the likeness of the hands of a man was under their wings.22And the likeness of their faces was the same faces which I saw by the river of Chebar, their appearances and themselves: they went every one straight forward.

This is a solemn page in Israel's history! In the past the LORD had chosen for Himself a dwelling in the midst of His people (Deut. 12:5). He had come to occupy it in grace for the blessing of His own, but theirs was the responsibility to maintain the holiness that becomes His house (Ps. 93:5). But in this holy temple, as supreme provocation, the worst of pagan abominations had been carried on. Yes, Israel had done all that was necessary to drive the LORD away from His sanctuary (Ezek. 8:6). So now God is going away! But see with what touching reluctance He goes, stage by stage, to make us realise the sadness which He feels about this departure, as if to say to Israel, "Will you not hold Me back?" The glory first stands still over the threshold of the house (v. 4; Ezek. 9:3). Then it rises up and pauses again over the door of the East gate of the house of the LORD, as if it could not resign itself to going away (v. 19).

Dear Christian friends, let us not forget that we are the temple of God and that His Spirit dwells in us (1 Cor. 3:16-17). If this temple (our heart) becomes filled with idols, the grieved Spirit will no longer be operative, and our communion with God will be interrupted. He is "a jealous God", who is unable to tolerate any sharing of our affections (2 Cor. 6:15).

Ezekiel 11:1-25
1Moreover the spirit lifted me up, and brought me unto the east gate of the LORD's house, which looketh eastward: and behold at the door of the gate five and twenty men; among whom I saw Jaazaniah the son of Azur, and Pelatiah the son of Benaiah, the princes of the people.2Then said he unto me, Son of man, these are the men that devise mischief, and give wicked counsel in this city:3Which say, It is not near; let us build houses: this city is the caldron, and we be the flesh.4Therefore prophesy against them, prophesy, O son of man.5And the Spirit of the LORD fell upon me, and said unto me, Speak; Thus saith the LORD; Thus have ye said, O house of Israel: for I know the things that come into your mind, every one of them.6Ye have multiplied your slain in this city, and ye have filled the streets thereof with the slain.7Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Your slain whom ye have laid in the midst of it, they are the flesh, and this city is the caldron: but I will bring you forth out of the midst of it.8Ye have feared the sword; and I will bring a sword upon you, saith the Lord GOD.9And I will bring you out of the midst thereof, and deliver you into the hands of strangers, and will execute judgments among you.10Ye shall fall by the sword; I will judge you in the border of Israel; and ye shall know that I am the LORD.11This city shall not be your caldron, neither shall ye be the flesh in the midst thereof; but I will judge you in the border of Israel:12And ye shall know that I am the LORD: for ye have not walked in my statutes, neither executed my judgments, but have done after the manners of the heathen that are round about you.13And it came to pass, when I prophesied, that Pelatiah the son of Benaiah died. Then fell I down upon my face, and cried with a loud voice, and said, Ah Lord GOD! wilt thou make a full end of the remnant of Israel?14Again the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,15Son of man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all the house of Israel wholly, are they unto whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem have said, Get you far from the LORD: unto us is this land given in possession.16Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Although I have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come.17Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will even gather you from the people, and assemble you out of the countries where ye have been scattered, and I will give you the land of Israel.18And they shall come thither, and they shall take away all the detestable things thereof and all the abominations thereof from thence.19And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them an heart of flesh:20That they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and do them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God.21But as for them whose heart walketh after the heart of their detestable things and their abominations, I will recompense their way upon their own heads, saith the Lord GOD.22Then did the cherubims lift up their wings, and the wheels beside them; and the glory of the God of Israel was over them above.23And the glory of the LORD went up from the midst of the city, and stood upon the mountain which is on the east side of the city.24Afterwards the spirit took me up, and brought me in a vision by the Spirit of God into Chaldea, to them of the captivity. So the vision that I had seen went up from me.25Then I spake unto them of the captivity all the things that the LORD had shewed me.

Following the religious iniquity of the people of Jerusalem described in Ezekiel 8; vv1-12 denounce the sin of its political rulers. The LORD determines to confound their counsels and their wisdom, and gives proof of it by striking down one of these men whilst Ezekiel is speaking to them.

"Wilt thou make a full end?" cries the anguished prophet. No, for without even waiting for the full dispersion of the people, the LORD is already speaking of their restoration and of their being brought back; He will give them "one heart . . . a new spirit . . . and a heart of flesh" (v. 19). Before quite withdrawing His glory from His defiled sanctuary which must be entirely destroyed, He promises them that He Himself would be "as a little sanctuary" for each one who keeps his faith in Him. Wonderful grace of God! The resource of 1 Kings 8:48 will be lacking, but however far they may be from Jerusalem, through their own fault, they will nevertheless be able to find Him and to worship Him. What a consolation this thought and this experience have brought to innumerable isolated believers! Ezekiel's vision at Jerusalem terminates in the departure of the glory, from the same place from which the disciples will later behold the ascension of the Lord Jesus (v. 23; Acts 1:12). Then the spirit of the prophet is brought back to Chaldea.

Ezekiel 12:1-28
1The word of the LORD also came unto me, saying,2Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of a rebellious house, which have eyes to see, and see not; they have ears to hear, and hear not: for they are a rebellious house.3Therefore, thou son of man, prepare thee stuff for removing, and remove by day in their sight; and thou shalt remove from thy place to another place in their sight: it may be they will consider, though they be a rebellious house.4Then shalt thou bring forth thy stuff by day in their sight, as stuff for removing: and thou shalt go forth at even in their sight, as they that go forth into captivity.5Dig thou through the wall in their sight, and carry out thereby.6In their sight shalt thou bear it upon thy shoulders, and carry it forth in the twilight: thou shalt cover thy face, that thou see not the ground: for I have set thee for a sign unto the house of Israel.7And I did so as I was commanded: I brought forth my stuff by day, as stuff for captivity, and in the even I digged through the wall with mine hand; I brought it forth in the twilight, and I bare it upon my shoulder in their sight.8And in the morning came the word of the LORD unto me, saying,9Son of man, hath not the house of Israel, the rebellious house, said unto thee, What doest thou?10Say thou unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; This burden concerneth the prince in Jerusalem, and all the house of Israel that are among them.11Say, I am your sign: like as I have done, so shall it be done unto them: they shall remove and go into captivity.12And the prince that is among them shall bear upon his shoulder in the twilight, and shall go forth: they shall dig through the wall to carry out thereby: he shall cover his face, that he see not the ground with his eyes.13My net also will I spread upon him, and he shall be taken in my snare: and I will bring him to Babylon to the land of the Chaldeans; yet shall he not see it, though he shall die there.14And I will scatter toward every wind all that are about him to help him, and all his bands; and I will draw out the sword after them.15And they shall know that I am the LORD, when I shall scatter them among the nations, and disperse them in the countries.16But I will leave a few men of them from the sword, from the famine, and from the pestilence; that they may declare all their abominations among the heathen whither they come; and they shall know that I am the LORD.17Moreover the word of the LORD came to me, saying,18Son of man, eat thy bread with quaking, and drink thy water with trembling and with carefulness;19And say unto the people of the land, Thus saith the Lord GOD of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and of the land of Israel; They shall eat their bread with carefulness, and drink their water with astonishment, that her land may be desolate from all that is therein, because of the violence of all them that dwell therein.20And the cities that are inhabited shall be laid waste, and the land shall be desolate; and ye shall know that I am the LORD.21And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,22Son of man, what is that proverb that ye have in the land of Israel, saying, The days are prolonged, and every vision faileth?23Tell them therefore, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will make this proverb to cease, and they shall no more use it as a proverb in Israel; but say unto them, The days are at hand, and the effect of every vision.24For there shall be no more any vain vision nor flattering divination within the house of Israel.25For I am the LORD: I will speak, and the word that I shall speak shall come to pass; it shall be no more prolonged: for in your days, O rebellious house, will I say the word, and will perform it, saith the Lord GOD.26Again the word of the LORD came to me, saying,27Son of man, behold, they of the house of Israel say, The vision that he seeth is for many days to come, and he prophesieth of the times that are far off.28Therefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; There shall none of my words be prolonged any more, but the word which I have spoken shall be done, saith the Lord GOD.

Just as Jeremiah carried a yoke on his shoulders (Jer. 28:10), Ezekiel is here invited to load himself with "stuff for removing", which has a similar significance. In this way, these prophets were themselves "signs" of what the LORD was going to bring to pass (v. 11). Children of God, everything in our behaviour should show our obedience to God, our character as strangers down here, and also our imminent departure . . . not into captivity, but on the contrary to our eternal home. Ezekiel is certainly questioned about his extraordinary behaviour (v. 9), as we, too, would often be if we were more faithful. Fearing to stand out from those around us, to make ourselves noticed by positive separation from the world, we lose many an opportunity to bear witness to the hope that is in us (1 Peter 3:15).

The strange prophecy of v. 13 is fulfilled to the letter. The blinded Zedekiah was unable to see the land of his captivity (see Jer. 39:7).

Vv. 26-28 tell us the way those of the house of Israel reason. Not daring to deny the prophecy which condemns them, they say that its fulfilment will be far into the future. Today also "wicked servants" seem to say to the Lord, "Defer your return as long as possible!"

Ezekiel 13:1-23
1And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,2Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy, and say thou unto them that prophesy out of their own hearts, Hear ye the word of the LORD;3Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe unto the foolish prophets, that follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing!4O Israel, thy prophets are like the foxes in the deserts.5Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the battle in the day of the LORD.6They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The LORD saith: and the LORD hath not sent them: and they have made others to hope that they would confirm the word.7Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying divination, whereas ye say, The LORD saith it; albeit I have not spoken?8Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because ye have spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I am against you, saith the Lord GOD.9And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the assembly of my people, neither shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I am the Lord GOD.10Because, even because they have seduced my people, saying, Peace; and there was no peace; and one built up a wall, and, lo, others daubed it with untempered morter:11Say unto them which daub it with untempered morter, that it shall fall: there shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall; and a stormy wind shall rend it.12Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be said unto you, Where is the daubing wherewith ye have daubed it?13Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; I will even rend it with a stormy wind in my fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower in mine anger, and great hailstones in my fury to consume it.14So will I break down the wall that ye have daubed with untempered morter, and bring it down to the ground, so that the foundation thereof shall be discovered, and it shall fall, and ye shall be consumed in the midst thereof: and ye shall know that I am the LORD.15Thus will I accomplish my wrath upon the wall, and upon them that have daubed it with untempered morter, and will say unto you, The wall is no more, neither they that daubed it;16To wit, the prophets of Israel which prophesy concerning Jerusalem, and which see visions of peace for her, and there is no peace, saith the Lord GOD.17Likewise, thou son of man, set thy face against the daughters of thy people, which prophesy out of their own heart; and prophesy thou against them,18And say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe to the women that sew pillows to all armholes, and make kerchiefs upon the head of every stature to hunt souls! Will ye hunt the souls of my people, and will ye save the souls alive that come unto you?19And will ye pollute me among my people for handfuls of barley and for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not die, and to save the souls alive that should not live, by your lying to my people that hear your lies?20Wherefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against your pillows, wherewith ye there hunt the souls to make them fly, and I will tear them from your arms, and will let the souls go, even the souls that ye hunt to make them fly.21Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver my people out of your hand, and they shall be no more in your hand to be hunted; and ye shall know that I am the LORD.22Because with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, by promising him life:23Therefore ye shall see no more vanity, nor divine divinations: for I will deliver my people out of your hand: and ye shall know that I am the LORD.

The length of time a building lasts depends not so much upon the quality of the stone or of the bricks of which it is built as upon the mortar used to join them together. Many works of masonry constructed by the Romans have lasted until the present time because of the extraordinary strength of their cement, whilst so many monuments built much more recently have not stood up to the action of corrosive agents (weather, etc.). To plaster over the growing cracks in Israel's unity, its false prophets had made use of the bad mortar of a "peace" which was not peace (v. 10). Their reassuring speeches could not prevent "the wall" from falling down in the time of storm (cf. Matt. 7:26-27).

Let us not forget that every believer is a workman for the Lord! The only foundation, Jesus Christ, having been laid, each one must take care how and with what materials he builds upon it (1 Cor. 3:10-15).

Vv. 17-21 shows us that unstable souls can be literally caught in a trap by vanities, particularly such as fashion and comfort (2 Peter 2:14). Let us watch over our souls.

A final condemnation is pronounced in v. 22 on those who have "made the heart of the righteous sad with lies". How much Christ suffered down here as a result of this same hypocrisy!

Ezekiel 14:1-11
1Then came certain of the elders of Israel unto me, and sat before me.2And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,3Son of man, these men have set up their idols in their heart, and put the stumblingblock of their iniquity before their face: should I be inquired of at all by them?4Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Every man of the house of Israel that setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumblingblock of his iniquity before his face, and cometh to the prophet; I the LORD will answer him that cometh according to the multitude of his idols;5That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because they are all estranged from me through their idols.6Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Repent, and turn yourselves from your idols; and turn away your faces from all your abominations.7For every one of the house of Israel, or of the stranger that sojourneth in Israel, which separateth himself from me, and setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumblingblock of his iniquity before his face, and cometh to a prophet to inquire of him concerning me; I the LORD will answer him by myself:8And I will set my face against that man, and will make him a sign and a proverb, and I will cut him off from the midst of my people; and ye shall know that I am the LORD.9And if the prophet be deceived when he hath spoken a thing, I the LORD have deceived that prophet, and I will stretch out my hand upon him, and will destroy him from the midst of my people Israel.10And they shall bear the punishment of their iniquity: the punishment of the prophet shall be even as the punishment of him that seeketh unto him;11That the house of Israel may go no more astray from me, neither be polluted any more with all their transgressions; but that they may be my people, and I may be their God, saith the Lord GOD.

Some of the elders of Israel pay a visit to Ezekiel with seemingly good intentions: to enquire of the LORD. But the prophet is warned by his God not to let himself be deceived by appearances. The hearts of these men were filled with idols which constituted a veritable wall between Himself and them: "they are all estranged from me through their idols" (v. 5; cf. Luke 16:15).

Let us take account of this important lesson: to know and understand the Lord's will, the fundamental requirement is not our degree of intelligence, nor our Christian experience nor even our knowledge of the Bible; it is the state of our heart. Is it right before God? Or is it hiding inadmissible things, deep-rooted idolatries? Let us not look elsewhere for the reason why God sometimes does not answer our prayers. And let us engrave in our minds this word of the Lord, "Without me ye can do nothing" (cf. v. 5), with its precious counter-part, "If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you" (John 15:5-7).

Ezekiel 14:12-23; Ezekiel 15:1-8
12The word of the LORD came again to me, saying,13Son of man, when the land sinneth against me by trespassing grievously, then will I stretch out mine hand upon it, and will break the staff of the bread thereof, and will send famine upon it, and will cut off man and beast from it:14Though these three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, they should deliver but their own souls by their righteousness, saith the Lord GOD.15If I cause noisome beasts to pass through the land, and they spoil it, so that it be desolate, that no man may pass through because of the beasts:16Though these three men were in it, as I live, saith the Lord GOD, they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters; they only shall be delivered, but the land shall be desolate.17Or if I bring a sword upon that land, and say, Sword, go through the land; so that I cut off man and beast from it:18Though these three men were in it, as I live, saith the Lord GOD, they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters, but they only shall be delivered themselves.19Or if I send a pestilence into that land, and pour out my fury upon it in blood, to cut off from it man and beast:20Though Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, as I live, saith the Lord GOD, they shall deliver neither son nor daughter; they shall but deliver their own souls by their righteousness.21For thus saith the Lord GOD; How much more when I send my four sore judgments upon Jerusalem, the sword, and the famine, and the noisome beast, and the pestilence, to cut off from it man and beast?22Yet, behold, therein shall be left a remnant that shall be brought forth, both sons and daughters: behold, they shall come forth unto you, and ye shall see their way and their doings: and ye shall be comforted concerning the evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem, even concerning all that I have brought upon it.23And they shall comfort you, when ye see their ways and their doings: and ye shall know that I have not done without cause all that I have done in it, saith the Lord GOD.
1And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,2Son of man, What is the vine tree more than any tree, or than a branch which is among the trees of the forest?3Shall wood be taken thereof to do any work? or will men take a pin of it to hang any vessel thereon?4Behold, it is cast into the fire for fuel; the fire devoureth both the ends of it, and the midst of it is burned. Is it meet for any work?5Behold, when it was whole, it was meet for no work: how much less shall it be meet yet for any work, when the fire hath devoured it, and it is burned?6Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; As the vine tree among the trees of the forest, which I have given to the fire for fuel, so will I give the inhabitants of Jerusalem.7And I will set my face against them; they shall go out from one fire, and another fire shall devour them; and ye shall know that I am the LORD, when I set my face against them.8And I will make the land desolate, because they have committed a trespass, saith the Lord GOD.

The LORD makes His servant aware of "sore judgments" that He has in store: the sword, famine, wild beasts and pestilence (v. 21). And He declares that even the presence of three men of God as remarkable as Noah, Daniel and Job will not suffice to deliver the guilty land. The LORD links the names of these three exceptional witnesses, who lived at widely different periods (Daniel was still living in Babylon), to remind them that the fear of God and righteousness can be practised in all ages, even in those as dark as that which preceded the flood, and that He would answer them by individual deliverance (cf. Prov. 11:8). Thus nobody is entitled to excuse his conduct on the ground of the circumstances in which he lives and the influences exerted on him.

In Ezekiel 15 the type of the vine, representing Israel, is again taken up (see also Ezek. 17:6; Ezek. 19:10). Having borne no fruit, cannot its wood at least be made use of (v. 3)? In no way! It is valueless, only good for burning. Terrible destiny for the sterile branches of the vine of Israel . . . and of those which the Father will be obliged to take away from the True Vine! (John 15:1-2).

Ezekiel 16:1-22
1Again the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,2Son of man, cause Jerusalem to know her abominations,3And say, Thus saith the Lord GOD unto Jerusalem; Thy birth and thy nativity is of the land of Canaan; thy father was an Amorite, and thy mother an Hittite.4And as for thy nativity, in the day thou wast born thy navel was not cut, neither wast thou washed in water to supple thee; thou wast not salted at all, nor swaddled at all.5None eye pitied thee, to do any of these unto thee, to have compassion upon thee; but thou wast cast out in the open field, to the lothing of thy person, in the day that thou wast born.6And when I passed by thee, and saw thee polluted in thine own blood, I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood, Live; yea, I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood, Live.7I have caused thee to multiply as the bud of the field, and thou hast increased and waxen great, and thou art come to excellent ornaments: thy breasts are fashioned, and thine hair is grown, whereas thou wast naked and bare.8Now when I passed by thee, and looked upon thee, behold, thy time was the time of love; and I spread my skirt over thee, and covered thy nakedness: yea, I sware unto thee, and entered into a covenant with thee, saith the Lord GOD, and thou becamest mine.9Then washed I thee with water; yea, I throughly washed away thy blood from thee, and I anointed thee with oil.10I clothed thee also with broidered work, and shod thee with badgers' skin, and I girded thee about with fine linen, and I covered thee with silk.11I decked thee also with ornaments, and I put bracelets upon thy hands, and a chain on thy neck.12And I put a jewel on thy forehead, and earrings in thine ears, and a beautiful crown upon thine head.13Thus wast thou decked with gold and silver; and thy raiment was of fine linen, and silk, and broidered work; thou didst eat fine flour, and honey, and oil: and thou wast exceeding beautiful, and thou didst prosper into a kingdom.14And thy renown went forth among the heathen for thy beauty: for it was perfect through my comeliness, which I had put upon thee, saith the Lord GOD.15But thou didst trust in thine own beauty, and playedst the harlot because of thy renown, and pouredst out thy fornications on every one that passed by; his it was.16And of thy garments thou didst take, and deckedst thy high places with divers colours, and playedst the harlot thereupon: the like things shall not come, neither shall it be so.17Thou hast also taken thy fair jewels of my gold and of my silver, which I had given thee, and madest to thyself images of men, and didst commit whoredom with them,18And tookest thy broidered garments, and coveredst them: and thou hast set mine oil and mine incense before them.19My meat also which I gave thee, fine flour, and oil, and honey, wherewith I fed thee, thou hast even set it before them for a sweet savour: and thus it was, saith the Lord GOD.20Moreover thou hast taken thy sons and thy daughters, whom thou hast borne unto me, and these hast thou sacrificed unto them to be devoured. Is this of thy whoredoms a small matter,21That thou hast slain my children, and delivered them to cause them to pass through the fire for them?22And in all thine abominations and thy whoredoms thou hast not remembered the days of thy youth, when thou wast naked and bare, and wast polluted in thy blood.

This gripping chapter describes the odious conduct of Jerusalem towards the LORD to whom she owes everything. The sordid origin, the total nakedness of the baby girl, scorned and abandoned in the fields at birth (as is still the practice of certain pagan nations), bring out all the compassion of the One who, having found her in this wretched state, wanted to save her life; He then honoured her with His covenant, sparing no effort to make her happy. This divine care in its turn brings out the abominable acts of ingratitude on the part of the one who has given herself up to the worst idolatry; she has made use of the precious gifts of her Benefactor to gratify her worst passions.

This distressing story is really that of every human being. God found His creature in the most dreadful state of helplessness and of moral degradation (cf. Luke 10:30-35). He has done everything to lift him out of it and to give him new life. How has man responded to such grace?

Dear friends, this is a very serious matter; our own conduct is just as unspeakable whenever we misuse for our own pleasure that which belongs to the Lord and should be used for His glory, whether it be our possessions or our bodies (1 Cor. 6:19-20).

Ezekiel 16:44-63
44Behold, every one that useth proverbs shall use this proverb against thee, saying, As is the mother, so is her daughter.45Thou art thy mother's daughter, that lotheth her husband and her children; and thou art the sister of thy sisters, which lothed their husbands and their children: your mother was an Hittite, and your father an Amorite.46And thine elder sister is Samaria, she and her daughters that dwell at thy left hand: and thy younger sister, that dwelleth at thy right hand, is Sodom and her daughters.47Yet hast thou not walked after their ways, nor done after their abominations: but, as if that were a very little thing, thou wast corrupted more than they in all thy ways.48As I live, saith the Lord GOD, Sodom thy sister hath not done, she nor her daughters, as thou hast done, thou and thy daughters.49Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy.50And they were haughty, and committed abomination before me: therefore I took them away as I saw good.51Neither hath Samaria committed half of thy sins; but thou hast multiplied thine abominations more than they, and hast justified thy sisters in all thine abominations which thou hast done.52Thou also, which hast judged thy sisters, bear thine own shame for thy sins that thou hast committed more abominable than they: they are more righteous than thou: yea, be thou confounded also, and bear thy shame, in that thou hast justified thy sisters.53When I shall bring again their captivity, the captivity of Sodom and her daughters, and the captivity of Samaria and her daughters, then will I bring again the captivity of thy captives in the midst of them:54That thou mayest bear thine own shame, and mayest be confounded in all that thou hast done, in that thou art a comfort unto them.55When thy sisters, Sodom and her daughters, shall return to their former estate, and Samaria and her daughters shall return to their former estate, then thou and thy daughters shall return to your former estate.56For thy sister Sodom was not mentioned by thy mouth in the day of thy pride,57Before thy wickedness was discovered, as at the time of thy reproach of the daughters of Syria, and all that are round about her, the daughters of the Philistines, which despise thee round about.58Thou hast borne thy lewdness and thine abominations, saith the LORD.59For thus saith the Lord GOD; I will even deal with thee as thou hast done, which hast despised the oath in breaking the covenant.60Nevertheless I will remember my covenant with thee in the days of thy youth, and I will establish unto thee an everlasting covenant.61Then thou shalt remember thy ways, and be ashamed, when thou shalt receive thy sisters, thine elder and thy younger: and I will give them unto thee for daughters, but not by thy covenant.62And I will establish my covenant with thee; and thou shalt know that I am the LORD:63That thou mayest remember, and be confounded, and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame, when I am pacified toward thee for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord GOD.

Jerusalem's relationship with the LORD made her sins all the more serious. In this respect, Sodom was less guilty than she was; so likewise was Samaria, although the object of deepest scorn on the part of the Jews (v. 52; John 4:9). Besides, we know that Satan sometimes causes those who are in relationship with God to fall lower than other people, for it is the Lord's glory that he seeks to tarnish through their downfall. The sinful condition described in v. 49 must make us reflect: "pride, fulness of bread and abundance of idleness . . .", with selfishness as the inevitable consequence. It was from just such a point of departure that Sodom degenerated into the dreadful sins that led to its complete "overthrow" (2 Peter 2:6). Well, contrary to all expectation, vv. 60-63 teach us that such is not the final destiny that awaits the ungrateful Jerusalem. Her unfaithfulness has not altered the faithfulness of her divine Husband. The guilty city will once more be the object of even greater mercy than that shown to her at the beginning. We bow in wonder before the last words of this chapter, filled as the chapter is with so many crimes and abominations: ". . . when I am pacified toward thee for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord God." (v. 63; Rom. 11:33).

Ezekiel 17:1-21
1And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,2Son of man, put forth a riddle, and speak a parable unto the house of Israel;3And say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; A great eagle with great wings, longwinged, full of feathers, which had divers colours, came unto Lebanon, and took the highest branch of the cedar:4He cropped off the top of his young twigs, and carried it into a land of traffick; he set it in a city of merchants.5He took also of the seed of the land, and planted it in a fruitful field; he placed it by great waters, and set it as a willow tree.6And it grew, and became a spreading vine of low stature, whose branches turned toward him, and the roots thereof were under him: so it became a vine, and brought forth branches, and shot forth sprigs.7There was also another great eagle with great wings and many feathers: and, behold, this vine did bend her roots toward him, and shot forth her branches toward him, that he might water it by the furrows of her plantation.8It was planted in a good soil by great waters, that it might bring forth branches, and that it might bear fruit, that it might be a goodly vine.9Say thou, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Shall it prosper? shall he not pull up the roots thereof, and cut off the fruit thereof, that it wither? it shall wither in all the leaves of her spring, even without great power or many people to pluck it up by the roots thereof.10Yea, behold, being planted, shall it prosper? shall it not utterly wither, when the east wind toucheth it? it shall wither in the furrows where it grew.11Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,12Say now to the rebellious house, Know ye not what these things mean? tell them, Behold, the king of Babylon is come to Jerusalem, and hath taken the king thereof, and the princes thereof, and led them with him to Babylon;13And hath taken of the king's seed, and made a covenant with him, and hath taken an oath of him: he hath also taken the mighty of the land:14That the kingdom might be base, that it might not lift itself up, but that by keeping of his covenant it might stand.15But he rebelled against him in sending his ambassadors into Egypt, that they might give him horses and much people. Shall he prosper? shall he escape that doeth such things? or shall he break the covenant, and be delivered?16As I live, saith the Lord GOD, surely in the place where the king dwelleth that made him king, whose oath he despised, and whose covenant he brake, even with him in the midst of Babylon he shall die.17Neither shall Pharaoh with his mighty army and great company make for him in the war, by casting up mounts, and building forts, to cut off many persons:18Seeing he despised the oath by breaking the covenant, when, lo, he had given his hand, and hath done all these things, he shall not escape.19Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; As I live, surely mine oath that he hath despised, and my covenant that he hath broken, even it will I recompense upon his own head.20And I will spread my net upon him, and he shall be taken in my snare, and I will bring him to Babylon, and will plead with him there for his trespass that he hath trespassed against me.21And all his fugitives with all his bands shall fall by the sword, and they that remain shall be scattered toward all winds: and ye shall know that I the LORD have spoken it.

The parable of the two great eagles and of the vine, explained in vv. 11-21, portrays in picture form the happenings which were then taking place. The king of Babylon, the first great eagle, takes captive Jehoiachin, feeble offspring of the royal cedar, and takes under his wing the vine of Judah. He places at its head Zedekiah, requiring him to take an oath in the name of the LORD. But the king of Judah does not hesitate to break his oath. So the king of Babylon, instrument in the LORD's hand, chastises the treacherous prince and takes him also into captivity.

The crime of Zedekiah was particularly serious in this respect, that he dishonoured the name of the LORD before the nations. He showed in what low esteem this name was held by those upon whom it had been placed (Ex. 23:21). We, redeemed of the Lord Jesus, are responsible before the world to honour "that worthy name by the which ye are called" (James 2:7). Those around us watch us much more clearly than we realise; they will mercilessly draw attention to our inconsistencies, because they make use of them to excuse themselves. How can we then lead them to a Saviour for whom we have shown so little loyalty?

Ezekiel 17:22-24; Ezekiel 18:1-9
22Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will also take of the highest branch of the high cedar, and will set it; I will crop off from the top of his young twigs a tender one, and will plant it upon an high mountain and eminent:23In the mountain of the height of Israel will I plant it: and it shall bring forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be a goodly cedar: and under it shall dwell all fowl of every wing; in the shadow of the branches thereof shall they dwell.24And all the trees of the field shall know that I the LORD have brought down the high tree, have exalted the low tree, have dried up the green tree, and have made the dry tree to flourish: I the LORD have brought down the high tree, have exalted the low tree, have dried up the green tree, and have made the dry tree to flourish: I the LORD have spoken and have done it.
1The word of the LORD came unto me again, saying,2What mean ye, that ye use this proverb concerning the land of Israel, saying, The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge?3As I live, saith the Lord GOD, ye shall not have occasion any more to use this proverb in Israel.4Behold, all souls are mine; as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is mine: the soul that sinneth, it shall die.5But if a man be just, and do that which is lawful and right,6And hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, neither hath defiled his neighbour's wife, neither hath come near to a menstruous woman,7And hath not oppressed any, but hath restored to the debtor his pledge, hath spoiled none by violence, hath given his bread to the hungry, and hath covered the naked with a garment;8He that hath not given forth upon usury, neither hath taken any increase, that hath withdrawn his hand from iniquity, hath executed true judgment between man and man,9Hath walked in my statutes, and hath kept my judgments, to deal truly; he is just, he shall surely live, saith the Lord GOD.

The riddle of ch. 17 is solved in a divine way. The LORD here speaks of the twig that He Himself – no longer this time the great eagle – will take from the same royal cedar of David, and which He will establish on a high and eminent mountain as a goodly tree laden with fruit. We understand that this concerns the Lord Jesus and His future reign (cf. Isa. 1:11; Ps. 2:6).

In ch. 18, the LORD takes issue with the men of Israel. These, instead of humbling themselves on seeing punishments being meted out, seek to justify themselves by an insolent proverb of their own invention (v. 2), "The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge"; in other words, "Our generation is paying for the preceding one; our parents have sinned and it is we who have to bear the consequences" (see Jer. 31:29-30). That amounts to accusing God of unrighteousness! But this chapter destroys their perverse reasoning: they are reaping what they themselves have sown (Gal. 6:7).

We can recognise on the part of these men a sad tendency of our own hearts, that of throwing back onto others the responsibility for our misdeeds. It is this which betrays our blindness and our pride, and robs us of the salutary lessons the Lord would teach us (see Gen. 3:12; Rom. 2:1).

Ezekiel 18:19-32
19Yet say ye, Why? doth not the son bear the iniquity of the father? When the son hath done that which is lawful and right, and hath kept all my statutes, and hath done them, he shall surely live.20The soul that sinneth, it shall die. The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son: the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him.21But if the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed, and keep all my statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he shall not die.22All his transgressions that he hath committed, they shall not be mentioned unto him: in his righteousness that he hath done he shall live.23Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die? saith the Lord GOD: and not that he should return from his ways, and live?24But when the righteous turneth away from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and doeth according to all the abominations that the wicked man doeth, shall he live? All his righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned: in his trespass that he hath trespassed, and in his sin that he hath sinned, in them shall he die.25Yet ye say, The way of the Lord is not equal. Hear now, O house of Israel; Is not my way equal? are not your ways unequal?26When a righteous man turneth away from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and dieth in them; for his iniquity that he hath done shall he die.27Again, when the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive.28Because he considereth, and turneth away from all his transgressions that he hath committed, he shall surely live, he shall not die.29Yet saith the house of Israel, The way of the Lord is not equal. O house of Israel, are not my ways equal? are not your ways unequal?30Therefore I will judge you, O house of Israel, every one according to his ways, saith the Lord GOD. Repent, and turn yourselves from all your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your ruin.31Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit: for why will ye die, O house of Israel?32For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord GOD: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye.

This whole chapter stresses the principle of the individual responsibility of each soul (in other words of each human being) towards God. And we repeat once again: you are not saved by the piety of your parents, nor of your grandparents, nor because you attend a gathering of God's children. "The soul that sinneth, it shall die" (v. 20). "For the wages of sin is death" (although in Ezekiel it is only a matter of the death of the body); "but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord" (Rom. 6:23).

God has been accused of unfairness by this blind and guilty people (just as by many unbelievers today); they have gone as far as to say, "The way of the Lord is not equal" (vv. 25, 29; Ezek. 33:17, 20). "Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die?" the LORD is obliged to ask. What a question! In His great love, "God our Saviour . . . will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth" (1 Tim. 2:4; 2 Peter 3:9). So the last words of this chapter consist of a further appeal of His grace, addressed to His people . . . and perhaps to you, "Wherefore turn . . . and live!"

Ezekiel 19:1-14
1Moreover take thou up a lamentation for the princes of Israel,2And say, What is thy mother? A lioness: she lay down among lions, she nourished her whelps among young lions.3And she brought up one of her whelps: it became a young lion, and it learned to catch the prey; it devoured men.4The nations also heard of him; he was taken in their pit, and they brought him with chains unto the land of Egypt.5Now when she saw that she had waited, and her hope was lost, then she took another of her whelps, and made him a young lion.6And he went up and down among the lions, he became a young lion, and learned to catch the prey, and devoured men.7And he knew their desolate palaces, and he laid waste their cities; and the land was desolate, and the fulness thereof, by the noise of his roaring.8Then the nations set against him on every side from the provinces, and spread their net over him: he was taken in their pit.9And they put him in ward in chains, and brought him to the king of Babylon: they brought him into holds, that his voice should no more be heard upon the mountains of Israel.10Thy mother is like a vine in thy blood, planted by the waters: she was fruitful and full of branches by reason of many waters.11And she had strong rods for the sceptres of them that bare rule, and her stature was exalted among the thick branches, and she appeared in her height with the multitude of her branches.12But she was plucked up in fury, she was cast down to the ground, and the east wind dried up her fruit: her strong rods were broken and withered; the fire consumed them.13And now she is planted in the wilderness, in a dry and thirsty ground.14And fire is gone out of a rod of her branches, which hath devoured her fruit, so that she hath no strong rod to be a sceptre to rule. This is a lamentation, and shall be for a lamentation.

Like the parable of the two eagles and the vine in ch. 17, that of the lioness and her whelps portrays the last kings of Judah and their tragic history. Sons of the faithful Josiah, Jehoahaz and Jehoiakim confirmed exactly what the LORD had declared in the preceding chapter. It was for their own sins that these wicked princes suffered punishment, and their father's righteousness had no power to deliver them (see Ezek 18:5 . . . and vv. 10-13).

Once more the captivity of the last king of Judah and the destruction by fire of the vine of Israel are referred to. Some people wonder why these events occupy such a prominent place in the divine Book, while they hardly figure at all in the history books. But in God's eyes this is one of the great turning points in the history of the human race. The throne of His government was leaving Israel for many centuries. Jerusalem was ceasing to be the place where the LORD had made His dwelling on earth. The times of the Gentiles were beginning; they still continue now and will only end with the reign of Christ and the restoration of Israel.

Ezekiel 20:1-14
1And it came to pass in the seventh year, in the fifth month, the tenth day of the month, that certain of the elders of Israel came to inquire of the LORD, and sat before me.2Then came the word of the LORD unto me, saying,3Son of man, speak unto the elders of Israel, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Are ye come to inquire of me? As I live, saith the Lord GOD, I will not be inquired of by you.4Wilt thou judge them, son of man, wilt thou judge them? cause them to know the abominations of their fathers:5And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; In the day when I chose Israel, and lifted up mine hand unto the seed of the house of Jacob, and made myself known unto them in the land of Egypt, when I lifted up mine hand unto them, saying, I am the LORD your God;6In the day that I lifted up mine hand unto them, to bring them forth of the land of Egypt into a land that I had espied for them, flowing with milk and honey, which is the glory of all lands:7Then said I unto them, Cast ye away every man the abominations of his eyes, and defile not yourselves with the idols of Egypt: I am the LORD your God.8But they rebelled against me, and would not hearken unto me: they did not every man cast away the abominations of their eyes, neither did they forsake the idols of Egypt: then I said, I will pour out my fury upon them to accomplish my anger against them in the midst of the land of Egypt.9But I wrought for my name's sake, that it should not be polluted before the heathen, among whom they were, in whose sight I made myself known unto them, in bringing them forth out of the land of Egypt.10Wherefore I caused them to go forth out of the land of Egypt, and brought them into the wilderness.11And I gave them my statutes, and shewed them my judgments, which if a man do, he shall even live in them.12Moreover also I gave them my sabbaths, to be a sign between me and them, that they might know that I am the LORD that sanctify them.13But the house of Israel rebelled against me in the wilderness: they walked not in my statutes, and they despised my judgments, which if a man do, he shall even live in them; and my sabbaths they greatly polluted: then I said, I would pour out my fury upon them in the wilderness, to consume them.14But I wrought for my name's sake, that it should not be polluted before the heathen, in whose sight I brought them out.

The elders, who seem to have learnt nothing from their first visit (ch. 14), come back to find Ezekiel. God rebukes them through His servant – and not this time in symbolic language – listing Israel's abominations, a list as ancient as this people's history. Right from Egypt they have been rebellious; they have refused to get rid of their idols and have not been ready to listen to the One who revealed Himself (v. 8). So, to make Himself heard, the LORD led His people through the wilderness. There is nothing more impressive than the silence of the wilderness. It is also the best place to listen to God; one is not distracted there by other noises. Israel there received, at Sinai, the statutes and ordinances of the LORD (vv 10, 11). At a later date John there preached repentance and the coming of the Messiah (John 1:23). Finally it is there that the people will be again led before the appearing of the Lord Jesus so that God may "speak comfortably" to them (Hosea 2:14). Moses, Paul and many another servant have there been prepared at length for their ministry (Ex. 3; Gal. 1:17-18).

Dear friends, let us not refuse this necessary calling apart, in whatever form (enforced solitude, long illness, etc. . . .) the Lord may see fit to make us experience it.

Ezekiel 20:30-44
30Wherefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Are ye polluted after the manner of your fathers? and commit ye whoredom after their abominations?31For when ye offer your gifts, when ye make your sons to pass through the fire, ye pollute yourselves with all your idols, even unto this day: and shall I be inquired of by you, O house of Israel? As I live, saith the Lord GOD, I will not be inquired of by you.32And that which cometh into your mind shall not be at all, that ye say, We will be as the heathen, as the families of the countries, to serve wood and stone.33As I live, saith the Lord GOD, surely with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out, will I rule over you:34And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out.35And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face.36Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord GOD.37And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant:38And I will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that transgress against me: I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel: and ye shall know that I am the LORD.39As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord GOD; Go ye, serve ye every one his idols, and hereafter also, if ye will not hearken unto me: but pollute ye my holy name no more with your gifts, and with your idols.40For in mine holy mountain, in the mountain of the height of Israel, saith the Lord GOD, there shall all the house of Israel, all of them in the land, serve me: there will I accept them, and there will I require your offerings, and the firstfruits of your oblations, with all your holy things.41I will accept you with your sweet savour, when I bring you out from the people, and gather you out of the countries wherein ye have been scattered; and I will be sanctified in you before the heathen.42And ye shall know that I am the LORD, when I shall bring you into the land of Israel, into the country for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to your fathers.43And there shall ye remember your ways, and all your doings, wherein ye have been defiled; and ye shall lothe yourselves in your own sight for all your evils that ye have committed.44And ye shall know that I am the LORD, when I have wrought with you for my name's sake, not according to your wicked ways, nor according to your corrupt doings, O ye house of Israel, saith the Lord GOD.

God leads His people by way of the wilderness not only to speak to them, but also when He wants to discipline them. We can well understand why. Just as parents would not correct their children in front of strangers, but would take them aside, even so this discipline is a matter between God and His redeemed ones that is of no concern to the world. Alas! We are often afraid of being alone with the Lord because of the bad state of our conscience; we seek to escape from Him in the tumult of daily life. It is however absolutely necessary that believers should be "refined". God cannot tolerate either compromise or mixture on the part of His own. As for those who refuse to listen to Him, so be it! Let them serve their idols (v. 39; cf. Hosea 4:17; Rev. 22:11), but let them not pretend to serve Him as well!

We know that the whole generation of Israel's men of military age (except Caleb and Joshua) fell in the wilderness, and that only the little children entered into Canaan (Deut. 2:14). Similarly, when the moment comes for the ten tribes, at present scattered abroad in the "wilderness of nations", to be brought back, God will smite the rebels and they will not enter His land. Only afterwards will He be able to accept offerings from His people and find His pleasure in them (vv. 40, 41; Mal. 3:4).

Ezekiel 20:45-49; Ezekiel 21:18-32
45Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,46Son of man, set thy face toward the south, and drop thy word toward the south, and prophesy against the forest of the south field;47And say to the forest of the south, Hear the word of the LORD; Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will kindle a fire in thee, and it shall devour every green tree in thee, and every dry tree: the flaming flame shall not be quenched, and all faces from the south to the north shall be burned therein.48And all flesh shall see that I the LORD have kindled it: it shall not be quenched.49Then said I, Ah Lord GOD! they say of me, Doth he not speak parables?
18The word of the LORD came unto me again, saying,19Also, thou son of man, appoint thee two ways, that the sword of the king of Babylon may come: both twain shall come forth out of one land: and choose thou a place, choose it at the head of the way to the city.20Appoint a way, that the sword may come to Rabbath of the Ammonites, and to Judah in Jerusalem the defenced.21For the king of Babylon stood at the parting of the way, at the head of the two ways, to use divination: he made his arrows bright, he consulted with images, he looked in the liver.22At his right hand was the divination for Jerusalem, to appoint captains, to open the mouth in the slaughter, to lift up the voice with shouting, to appoint battering rams against the gates, to cast a mount, and to build a fort.23And it shall be unto them as a false divination in their sight, to them that have sworn oaths: but he will call to remembrance the iniquity, that they may be taken.24Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because ye have made your iniquity to be remembered, in that your transgressions are discovered, so that in all your doings your sins do appear; because, I say, that ye are come to remembrance, ye shall be taken with the hand.25And thou, profane wicked prince of Israel, whose day is come, when iniquity shall have an end,26Thus saith the Lord GOD; Remove the diadem, and take off the crown: this shall not be the same: exalt him that is low, and abase him that is high.27I will overturn, overturn, overturn, it: and it shall be no more, until he come whose right it is; and I will give it him.28And thou, son of man, prophesy and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD concerning the Ammonites, and concerning their reproach; even say thou, The sword, the sword is drawn: for the slaughter it is furbished, to consume because of the glittering:29Whiles they see vanity unto thee, whiles they divine a lie unto thee, to bring thee upon the necks of them that are slain, of the wicked, whose day is come, when their iniquity shall have an end.30Shall I cause it to return into his sheath? I will judge thee in the place where thou wast created, in the land of thy nativity.31And I will pour out mine indignation upon thee, I will blow against thee in the fire of my wrath, and deliver thee into the hand of brutish men, and skilful to destroy.32Thou shalt be for fuel to the fire; thy blood shall be in the midst of the land; thou shalt be no more remembered: for I the LORD have spoken it.

"Doth he not speak parables?" they said of Ezekiel, with a certain scorn (v. 49). His language appeared difficult to the people simply because they did not want to understand. In this way unbelievers deliberately pick out difficulties in the Word and make use of them as a pretext to avoid submitting to it.

In this terrible chapter, the sword, the first of the four disastrous judgments (Ezek. 14:21), is drawn from its sheath for punishment. To wield it, the LORD will use the king of Babylon, whom we see at the parting of the ways, busy consulting his gods (v. 21).

Will he begin by attacking Jerusalem or Rabbath of the Ammonites? In the eyes of the men of Judah this divination is false and valueless (v. 23). So it certainly was! But the LORD, high above these matters, has determined the ruin of Jerusalem (v. 27) and the end of the royal line. The crown shall be taken from the head of the "profane wicked prince of Israel" (the "profane" is he who treads under foot the blessings God has bestowed: cf. Ezek. 22:26 and in Heb. 12:16 the example of Esau).

Henceforth there will no longer be a descendant of David on the throne, until the coming of Christ, "whose right it is".

Ezekiel 22:1-7, 23-31
1Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,2Now, thou son of man, wilt thou judge, wilt thou judge the bloody city? yea, thou shalt shew her all her abominations.3Then say thou, Thus saith the Lord GOD, The city sheddeth blood in the midst of it, that her time may come, and maketh idols against herself to defile herself.4Thou art become guilty in thy blood that thou hast shed; and hast defiled thyself in thine idols which thou hast made; and thou hast caused thy days to draw near, and art come even unto thy years: therefore have I made thee a reproach unto the heathen, and a mocking to all countries.5Those that be near, and those that be far from thee, shall mock thee, which art infamous and much vexed.6Behold, the princes of Israel, every one were in thee to their power to shed blood.7In thee have they set light by father and mother: in the midst of thee have they dealt by oppression with the stranger: in thee have they vexed the fatherless and the widow.
23And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,24Son of man, say unto her, Thou art the land that is not cleansed, nor rained upon in the day of indignation.25There is a conspiracy of her prophets in the midst thereof, like a roaring lion ravening the prey; they have devoured souls; they have taken the treasure and precious things; they have made her many widows in the midst thereof.26Her priests have violated my law, and have profaned mine holy things: they have put no difference between the holy and profane, neither have they shewed difference between the unclean and the clean, and have hid their eyes from my sabbaths, and I am profaned among them.27Her princes in the midst thereof are like wolves ravening the prey, to shed blood, and to destroy souls, to get dishonest gain.28And her prophets have daubed them with untempered morter, seeing vanity, and divining lies unto them, saying, Thus saith the Lord GOD, when the LORD hath not spoken.29The people of the land have used oppression, and exercised robbery, and have vexed the poor and needy: yea, they have oppressed the stranger wrongfully.30And I sought for a man among them, that should make up the hedge, and stand in the gap before me for the land, that I should not destroy it: but I found none.31Therefore have I poured out mine indignation upon them; I have consumed them with the fire of my wrath: their own way have I recompensed upon their heads, saith the Lord GOD.

Jerusalem is here called "the bloody city". All classes were guilty: the princes, like wolves, had shed blood, transgressed the Law in every way and destroyed souls (vv. 6, 27); the priests had violated the Law (v. 26); the lying prophets had taken the precious things and devoured souls (vv. 25, 28); the people, finally, had committed robbery and had vexed the poor and needy (v. 29). In vain had the LORD looked for someone that should "make up the hedge", and who, like Moses, should stand "in the breach" before Him for the land (v. 30; Ps. 106:23)!

This two-fold function corresponds with the Christian's commission, "Watch and pray!" Watch – to guard against the penetration of evil and of the world into the Church and into our hearts; pray – to intercede for the testimony of the Lord.

The importance that God attaches to the separation of His own is once again emphasized in ch. 23. In the picture of the crimes of Aholah (Samaria or the ten tribes) and Aholibah (Jerusalem and Judah), God speaks to us of Israel's guilty relationships with the neighbouring countries: Egypt, Assyria and Babylon, and of His use of these nations to chastise His people. When a Christian forges links with the world, it is often from the hand of the world that he receives punishment.

Ezekiel 24:1-27
1Again in the ninth year, in the tenth month, in the tenth day of the month, the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,2Son of man, write thee the name of the day, even of this same day: the king of Babylon set himself against Jerusalem this same day.3And utter a parable unto the rebellious house, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Set on a pot, set it on, and also pour water into it:4Gather the pieces thereof into it, even every good piece, the thigh, and the shoulder; fill it with the choice bones.5Take the choice of the flock, and burn also the bones under it, and make it boil well, and let them seethe the bones of it therein.6Wherefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe to the bloody city, to the pot whose scum is therein, and whose scum is not gone out of it! bring it out piece by piece; let no lot fall up on it.7For her blood is in the midst of her; she set it upon the top of a rock; she poured it not upon the ground, to cover it with dust;8That it might cause fury to come up to take vengeance; I have set her blood upon the top of a rock, that it should not be covered.9Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe to the bloody city! I will even make the pile for fire great.10Heap on wood, kindle the fire, consume the flesh, and spice it well, and let the bones be burned.11Then set it empty upon the coals thereof, that the brass of it may be hot, and may burn, and that the filthiness of it may be molten in it, that the scum of it may be consumed.12She hath wearied herself with lies, and her great scum went not forth out of her: her scum shall be in the fire.13In thy filthiness is lewdness: because I have purged thee, and thou wast not purged, thou shalt not be purged from thy filthiness any more, till I have caused my fury to rest upon thee.14I the LORD have spoken it: it shall come to pass, and I will do it; I will not go back, neither will I spare, neither will I repent; according to thy ways, and according to thy doings, shall they judge thee, saith the Lord GOD.15Also the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,16Son of man, behold, I take away from thee the desire of thine eyes with a stroke: yet neither shalt thou mourn nor weep, neither shall thy tears run down.17Forbear to cry, make no mourning for the dead, bind the tire of thine head upon thee, and put on thy shoes upon thy feet, and cover not thy lips, and eat not the bread of men.18So I spake unto the people in the morning: and at even my wife died; and I did in the morning as I was commanded.19And the people said unto me, Wilt thou not tell us what these things are to us, that thou doest so?20Then I answered them, The word of the LORD came unto me, saying,21Speak unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will profane my sanctuary, the excellency of your strength, the desire of your eyes, and that which your soul pitieth; and your sons and your daughters whom ye have left shall fall by the sword.22And ye shall do as I have done: ye shall not cover your lips, nor eat the bread of men.23And your tires shall be upon your heads, and your shoes upon your feet: ye shall not mourn nor weep; but ye shall pine away for your iniquities, and mourn one toward another.24Thus Ezekiel is unto you a sign: according to all that he hath done shall ye do: and when this cometh, ye shall know that I am the Lord GOD.25Also, thou son of man, shall it not be in the day when I take from them their strength, the joy of their glory, the desire of their eyes, and that whereupon they set their minds, their sons and their daughters,26That he that escapeth in that day shall come unto thee, to cause thee to hear it with thine ears?27In that day shall thy mouth be opened to him which is escaped, and thou shalt speak, and be no more dumb: and thou shalt be a sign unto them; and they shall know that I am the LORD.

A new section of the prophecy begins here. It dates from a solemn day marking the beginning of the final siege of Jerusalem (cf. 2 Kings 25:1). The LORD again takes up the figure of the cauldron (Ezek. 11:3) and announces that not only its contents (the inhabitants of the city) will be consumed, but the cauldron also (Jerusalem with its inherent rust) will be melted in the fire that will break out.

We know in what a sorry state the city will emerge from this dreadful siege (2 Chron. 36:19). But this same day also brings Ezekiel personally both mourning and suffering: his wife is suddenly taken from him. From his own circumstances, the prophet thus teaches the sons of his people what troubles will fall upon them when the LORD takes from them that which they hold dearest: their city and their sanctuary.

From this we learn that a servant of God does not escape his share of the trials of those in whose midst he lives. What troubles this man of God has had to endure! To be "a sign" to his people (v. 27), we see him submitting to all that the LORD asks of him (cf. Ps. 131:2).

May the Lord find in us willing instruments, obedient disciples, without ever finding it necessary that we should endure great sacrifices!

Ezekiel 25:1-1 7
1The word of the LORD came again unto me, saying,

As in other prophecies, the announcement of judgments against Israel is now followed by judgments against the nations (see Isa. 13-33; Jer. 46-51). We have already been shown in Ezekiel 21, the king of Babylon hesitating to attack Rabbath of the Ammonites before Jerusalem, and on that occasion vv. 28-32 of the same chapter announced the chastisement of these descendants of Lot, perpetual enemies of Israel. Spared for the time being, Ammon, instead of learning from his experience, rejoiced in a cowardly way over the blows that smote the sanctuary, the despised land of Israel and the kingdom of Judah (vv. 3, 6). They laughed at Israel in their misfortunes (Prov. 17:5). But the LORD "surely . . . scorneth the scorners", Proverbs 3:34 also declares, and is quoted in the New Testament, "God resisteth the proud but giveth grace unto the humble" (James 4:6; 1 Peter 5:5). It is certainly pride that characterises Ammon and his brother Moab (Zeph. 2:8; Isa. 16:6). The LORD will humble them and give their land in possession to pillaging nomads (vv. 4, 10).

Edom and Philistia are equally most guilty. Each took advantage of Israel's ruin to take vengeance "with a despiteful heart . . . for the old hatred" (vv. 12, 15). In their turn they will be the objects of the LORD's vengeance.

Ezekiel 26:1-6; Ezekiel 27:1-11
1And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first day of the month, that the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,2Son of man, because that Tyrus hath said against Jerusalem, Aha, she is broken that was the gates of the people: she is turned unto me: I shall be replenished, now she is laid waste:3Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against thee, O Tyrus, and will cause many nations to come up against thee, as the sea causeth his waves to come up.4And they shall destroy the walls of Tyrus, and break down her towers: I will also scrape her dust from her, and make her like the top of a rock.5It shall be a place for the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord GOD: and it shall become a spoil to the nations.6And her daughters which are in the field shall be slain by the sword; and they shall know that I am the LORD.
1The word of the LORD came again unto me, saying,2Now, thou son of man, take up a lamentation for Tyrus;3And say unto Tyrus, O thou that art situate at the entry of the sea, which art a merchant of the people for many isles, Thus saith the Lord GOD; O Tyrus, thou hast said, I am of perfect beauty.4Thy borders are in the midst of the seas, thy builders have perfected thy beauty.5They have made all thy ship boards of fir trees of Senir: they have taken cedars from Lebanon to make masts for thee.6Of the oaks of Bashan have they made thine oars; the company of the Ashurites have made thy benches of ivory, brought out of the isles of Chittim.7Fine linen with broidered work from Egypt was that which thou spreadest forth to be thy sail; blue and purple from the isles of Elishah was that which covered thee.8The inhabitants of Zidon and Arvad were thy mariners: thy wise men, O Tyrus, that were in thee, were thy pilots.9The ancients of Gebal and the wise men thereof were in thee thy calkers: all the ships of the sea with their mariners were in thee to occupy thy merchandise.10They of Persia and of Lud and of Phut were in thine army, thy men of war: they hanged the shield and helmet in thee; they set forth thy comeliness.11The men of Arvad with thine army were upon thy walls round about, and the Gammadims were in thy towers: they hanged their shields upon thy walls round about; they have made thy beauty perfect.

Ch. 26-28 are devoted to Tyre, the wealthy Phoenician city, mistress of the seas, principal trading centre of the ancient world. Just as a merchant can congratulate himself on the disappearance of a neighbouring competitor, Tyre rejoiced over the distress of Jerusalem. However, this unwholesome joy will become precisely the motive for its own downfall.

Ch. 27 enumerates its customers and its suppliers, and sets out the enormous list of its goods of trade. But Tyre is a picture of the world and of its riches. Men have always thought that an increase of the standard of living of the various races was the way to deliver humanity from its troubles and miseries. They have not ceased to work for this material prosperity, all their efforts directed towards making the world a better place, and making life in it more enjoyable. But, far from leading souls to God, this race for progress has done no better than produce self-satisfaction (27: end of v. 3), the Laodicean claim to be rich and to have need of nothing.

Among the precious merchandise of Tyre, one may search in vain for the "gold tried in the fire" of divine righteousness, the "white raiment" of practical walk, and for the "eyesalve" for the eye of faith, which is the Holy Spirit. These can only be "bought" of the Lord Jesus (Rev. 3:17-18).

Ezekiel 28:1-19
1The word of the LORD came again unto me, saying,2Son of man, say unto the prince of Tyrus, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Because thine heart is lifted up, and thou hast said, I am a God, I sit in the seat of God, in the midst of the seas; yet thou art a man, and not God, though thou set thine heart as the heart of God:3Behold, thou art wiser than Daniel; there is no secret that they can hide from thee:4With thy wisdom and with thine understanding thou hast gotten thee riches, and hast gotten gold and silver into thy treasures:5By thy great wisdom and by thy traffick hast thou increased thy riches, and thine heart is lifted up because of thy riches:6Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God;7Behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness.8They shall bring thee down to the pit, and thou shalt die the deaths of them that are slain in the midst of the seas.9Wilt thou yet say before him that slayeth thee, I am God? but thou shalt be a man, and no God, in the hand of him that slayeth thee.10Thou shalt die the deaths of the uncircumcised by the hand of strangers: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord GOD.11Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,12Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty.13Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created.14Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire.15Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.16By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire.17Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee.18Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of thine iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffick; therefore will I bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee, and I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee.19All they that know thee among the people shall be astonished at thee: thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more.

The brilliant prince of Tyrus, who lifted himself up like a god, is the object of a personal prophecy. His punishment reminds us of that which fell upon Herod because he had accepted the flattery of the people of Tyre and Sidon; "It is the voice of a god, and not of a man" (Acts 12:20-23). But in this picture of the king of Tyre, God wants to speak to us of a mysterious and terrible being, Satan himself. Prince of this world, of which Tyre is the type, he makes use of its riches for the satisfaction of men's lust, in order to hold men in slavery. We learn from vv. 12-15 that Satan has not always been the wicked one, enemy of God and of believers. "Anointed cherub . . .", "full of wisdom and perfect in beauty", he was perfect also in his ways till the day when iniquity was found in him (v. 15). His heart was lifted up so high that he wanted to leave his position as a creature and to become like God (v. 2; Isa. 14:13). Pride is called "the condemnation of the devil" (1 Tim. 3:6), and it was by this very temptation, "ye shall be as gods", that he dragged man down with him in his downfall. But Satan has been vanquished by Christ at the cross, and the Bible shows us the terrible fate reserved for him (Rev. 20:10).

Ezekiel 28:20-26; Ezekiel 29:1-7
20Again the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,21Son of man, set thy face against Zidon, and prophesy against it,22And say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against thee, O Zidon; and I will be glorified in the midst of thee: and they shall know that I am the LORD, when I shall have executed judgments in her, and shall be sanctified in her.23For I will send into her pestilence, and blood into her streets; and the wounded shall be judged in the midst of her by the sword upon her on every side; and they shall know that I am the LORD.24And there shall be no more a pricking brier unto the house of Israel, nor any grieving thorn of all that are round about them, that despised them; and they shall know that I am the Lord GOD.25Thus saith the Lord GOD; When I shall have gathered the house of Israel from the people among whom they are scattered, and shall be sanctified in them in the sight of the heathen, then shall they dwell in their land that I have given to my servant Jacob.26And they shall dwell safely therein, and shall build houses, and plant vineyards; yea, they shall dwell with confidence, when I have executed judgments upon all those that despise them round about them; and they shall know that I am the LORD their God.
1In the tenth year, in the tenth month, in the twelfth day of the month, the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,2Son of man, set thy face against Pharaoh king of Egypt, and prophesy against him, and against all Egypt:3Speak, and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said, My river is mine own, and I have made it for myself.4But I will put hooks in thy jaws, and I will cause the fish of thy rivers to stick unto thy scales, and I will bring thee up out of the midst of thy rivers, and all the fish of thy rivers shall stick unto thy scales.5And I will leave thee thrown into the wilderness, thee and all the fish of thy rivers: thou shalt fall upon the open fields; thou shalt not be brought together, nor gathered: I have given thee for meat to the beasts of the field and to the fowls of the heaven.6And all the inhabitants of Egypt shall know that I am the LORD, because they have been a staff of reed to the house of Israel.7When they took hold of thee by thy hand, thou didst break, and rend all their shoulder: and when they leaned upon thee, thou brakest, and madest all their loins to be at a stand.

After Tyre, it is its neighbour and ally, Sidon, that is the subject of a short prophecy. Sidon belonged to those who despised the house of Israel (vv. 24, 26) and would learn to know the LORD by the judgments that He would execute.

Four chapters (29-32) are now taken up almost entirely with Egypt. Rival of Assyria, and afterwards of Babylon, this nation played an important role in Israel's history. It also aspired to universal domination. But God was giving that to Nebuchadnezzar, and Egypt was to become in its turn one of the provinces of the great Babylonian Empire. We may well wonder why the LORD should have chosen one of these pagan nations rather than another to dominate the world. One of the reasons, among others, why Egypt had to be brought low was the false trust Israel had placed in it (Ezek. 29:6, 16). Judah and kings had to be shown to be wrong for having counted on Egypt.

This nation was a broken reed, wounding the hand of those who leant on it (vv. 6, 7; Isa. 36:6). Many times, in His faithfulness, the Lord has been pleased to break our human supports to show us their futility and to teach us to rest only on Himself!

Ezekiel 30:1-19
1The word of the LORD came again unto me, saying,2Son of man, prophesy and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Howl ye, Woe worth the day3For the day is near, even the day of the LORD is near, a cloudy day; it shall be the time of the heathen.4And the sword shall come upon Egypt, and great pain shall be in Ethiopia, when the slain shall fall in Egypt, and they shall take away her multitude, and her foundations shall be broken down.5Ethiopia, and Libya, and Lydia, and all the mingled people, and Chub, and the men of the land that is in league, shall fall with them by the sword.6Thus saith the LORD; They also that uphold Egypt shall fall; and the pride of her power shall come down: from the tower of Syene shall they fall in it by the sword, saith the Lord GOD.7And they shall be desolate in the midst of the countries that are desolate, and her cities shall be in the midst of the cities that are wasted.8And they shall know that I am the LORD, when I have set a fire in Egypt, and when all her helpers shall be destroyed.9In that day shall messengers go forth from me in ships to make the careless Ethiopians afraid, and great pain shall come upon them, as in the day of Egypt: for, lo, it cometh.10Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will also make the multitude of Egypt to cease by the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon.11He and his people with him, the terrible of the nations, shall be brought to destroy the land: and they shall draw their swords against Egypt, and fill the land with the slain.12And I will make the rivers dry, and sell the land into the hand of the wicked: and I will make the land waste, and all that is therein, by the hand of strangers: I the LORD have spoken it.13Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will also destroy the idols, and I will cause their images to cease out of Noph; and there shall be no more a prince of the land of Egypt: and I will put a fear in the land of Egypt.14And I will make Pathros desolate, and will set fire in Zoan, and will execute judgments in No.15And I will pour my fury upon Sin, the strength of Egypt; and I will cut off the multitude of No.16And I will set fire in Egypt: Sin shall have great pain, and No shall be rent asunder, and Noph shall have distresses daily.17The young men of Aven and of Pi-beseth shall fall by the sword: and these cities shall go into captivity.18At Tehaphnehes also the day shall be darkened, when I shall break there the yokes of Egypt: and the pomp of her strength shall cease in her: as for her, a cloud shall cover her, and her daughters shall go into captivity.19Thus will I execute judgments in Egypt: and they shall know that I am the LORD.

The LORD had not forgotten that Egypt never ceased to be a snare for His people. He was about to demonstrate it! Further, He would give this land to Nebuchadnezzar as a reward for his work against Tyre (Ezek. 29:19-20). The blows by which Egypt was to be smitten remind us of the plagues which, at the time of the Exodus, had laid waste this land, its river, its canals, its idols and its inhabitants. The most terrible of these had been the death of the first-born, when the LORD had executed judgment "against all the gods of Egypt" (v. 13; Ex. 12:12). And, as formerly, these great judgments had as their object to make the Egyptians know who the LORD was (cf. v. 19; Ex. 7:5). Indeed, the execution of all these punishments against the nations would have one result, repeated like a refrain at the end of each prophecy, "And they shall know that I am the LORD" (Ezek. 23:49; Ezek. 24:27; Ezek. 25:5, 7, 11, 17; Ezek. 26:6; Ezek. 28:24, 26; Ezek. 29:21; Ezek. 30:19, 26).

It is not possible to escape from the knowledge of the Holy God and of His demands against sin. But today He reveals Himself still as the Saviour God in Jesus Christ. Do you know Him as such? All those who do not want to know Him now in grace will have to do with Him later on in judgment (Amos 4:12).

Ezekiel 32:17-32
17It came to pass also in the twelfth year, in the fifteenth day of the month, that the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,18Son of man, wail for the multitude of Egypt, and cast them down, even her, and the daughters of the famous nations, unto the nether parts of the earth, with them that go down into the pit.19Whom dost thou pass in beauty? go down, and be thou laid with the uncircumcised.20They shall fall in the midst of them that are slain by the sword: she is delivered to the sword: draw her and all her multitudes.21The strong among the mighty shall speak to him out of the midst of hell with them that help him: they are gone down, they lie uncircumcised, slain by the sword.22Asshur is there and all her company: his graves are about him: all of them slain, fallen by the sword:23Whose graves are set in the sides of the pit, and her company is round about her grave: all of them slain, fallen by the sword, which caused terror in the land of the living.24There is Elam and all her multitude round about her grave, all of them slain, fallen by the sword, which are gone down uncircumcised into the nether parts of the earth, which caused their terror in the land of the living; yet have they borne their shame with them that go down to the pit.25They have set her a bed in the midst of the slain with all her multitude: her graves are round about him: all of them uncircumcised, slain by the sword: though their terror was caused in the land of the living, yet have they borne their shame with them that go down to the pit: he is put in the midst of them that be slain.26There is Meshech, Tubal, and all her multitude: her graves are round about him: all of them uncircumcised, slain by the sword, though they caused their terror in the land of the living.27And they shall not lie with the mighty that are fallen of the uncircumcised, which are gone down to hell with their weapons of war: and they have laid their swords under their heads, but their iniquities shall be upon their bones, though they were the terror of the mighty in the land of the living.28Yea, thou shalt be broken in the midst of the uncircumcised, and shalt lie with them that are slain with the sword.29There is Edom, her kings, and all her princes, which with their might are laid by them that were slain by the sword: they shall lie with the uncircumcised, and with them that go down to the pit.30There be the princes of the north, all of them, and all the Zidonians, which are gone down with the slain; with their terror they are ashamed of their might; and they lie uncircumcised with them that be slain by the sword, and bear their shame with them that go down to the pit.31Pharaoh shall see them, and shall be comforted over all his multitude, even Pharaoh and all his army slain by the sword, saith the Lord GOD.32For I have caused my terror in the land of the living: and he shall be laid in the midst of the uncircumcised with them that are slain with the sword, even Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord GOD.

This chapter and those following may appear difficult to understand. But the prophecies they contain become clear when viewed in the framework of the end, at the time when all the human and national powers who have fought against Israel will be brought low, in order to give place to the reign of Christ.

In this lament (v. 16), the fate of the nations is presented to us in symbolic form. They meet together in Sheol, amongst those "slain by the sword" (v. 21; the expression occurs three times in Ezek. 32). The first is Asshur, the Assyrian of the last days, mighty tree whose fall has been related in Ezek. 31. Elam (Persia) is named next with Meshech and Tubal (Russia). There also are Edom, the princes of the North, the Zidonian as well as "Pharaoh and all his army". Peoples great and small, after having held prominence on the world stage for varying lengths of time, find themselves in this sinister meeting place. What has become of their magnificence? What purpose has been served by their prowess? The terror they shed abroad no longer takes hold of anyone and has become their shame (v. 30). All that is important in "the land of the living" is worthless on the threshold of eternity. One question only will be put to each one: is his name in the book of life? (Rev. 20:15).

Ezekiel 33:1-20
1Again the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,2Son of man, speak to the children of thy people, and say unto them, When I bring the sword upon a land, if the people of the land take a man of their coasts, and set him for their watchman:3If when he seeth the sword come upon the land, he blow the trumpet, and warn the people;4Then whosoever heareth the sound of the trumpet, and taketh not warning; if the sword come, and take him away, his blood shall be upon his own head.5He heard the sound of the trumpet, and took not warning; his blood shall be upon him. But he that taketh warning shall deliver his soul.6But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come, and take any person from among them, he is taken away in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at the watchman's hand.7So thou, O son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the house of Israel; therefore thou shalt hear the word at my mouth, and warn them from me.8When I say unto the wicked, O wicked man, thou shalt surely die; if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand.9Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked of his way to turn from it; if he do not turn from his way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul.10Therefore, O thou son of man, speak unto the house of Israel; Thus ye speak, saying, If our transgressions and our sins be upon us, and we pine away in them, how should we then live?11Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord GOD, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die, O house of Israel?12Therefore, thou son of man, say unto the children of thy people, The righteousness of the righteous shall not deliver him in the day of his transgression: as for the wickedness of the wicked, he shall not fall thereby in the day that he turneth from his wickedness; neither shall the righteous be able to live for his righteousness in the day that he sinneth.13When I shall say to the righteous, that he shall surely live; if he trust to his own righteousness, and commit iniquity, all his righteousnesses shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity that he hath committed, he shall die for it.14Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right;15If the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die.16None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live.17Yet the children of thy people say, The way of the Lord is not equal: but as for them, their way is not equal.18When the righteous turneth from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, he shall even die thereby.19But if the wicked turn from his wickedness, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall live thereby.20Yet ye say, The way of the Lord is not equal. O ye house of Israel, I will judge you every one after his ways.

At the beginning of this new section, the LORD reminds the prophet of his responsibility as a watchman (see Ezek. 3:16-21): to warn the wicked, to urge him to turn back from his wicked way. This is the service also of each one of the Lord's redeemed, for they know from the Word the seriousness of the present day. If my trumpet gives an uncertain sound (1 Cor. 14:8) . . . or remains silent, God will provide Himself with another watchman, but I shall have failed in my responsibility and He will call me to account for it. The apostle Paul had faithfully carried out this service at Ephesus, and he could say to the elders of that city, "I am pure from the blood of all men, . . . I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears" (Acts 20:26-27, 31).

V. 10 can be applied to all those who have a sense of the weight of their sins, without yet knowing the God who offers pardon. In response to these exercises, the LORD repeats His precious statement of Ezekiel 18:23, "As I live, . . . I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way and live!" (v. 11). "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life" (John 3:16).

Ezekiel 33:21-33
21And it came to pass in the twelfth year of our captivity, in the tenth month, in the fifth day of the month, that one that had escaped out of Jerusalem came unto me, saying, The city is smitten.22Now the hand of the LORD was upon me in the evening, afore he that was escaped came; and had opened my mouth, until he came to me in the morning; and my mouth was opened, and I was no more dumb.23Then the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,24Son of man, they that inhabit those wastes of the land of Israel speak, saying, Abraham was one, and he inherited the land: but we are many; the land is given us for inheritance.25Wherefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Ye eat with the blood, and lift up your eyes toward your idols, and shed blood: and shall ye possess the land?26Ye stand upon your sword, ye work abomination, and ye defile every one his neighbour's wife: and shall ye possess the land?27Say thou thus unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; As I live, surely they that are in the wastes shall fall by the sword, and him that is in the open field will I give to the beasts to be devoured, and they that be in the forts and in the caves shall die of the pestilence.28For I will lay the land most desolate, and the pomp of her strength shall cease; and the mountains of Israel shall be desolate, that none shall pass through.29Then shall they know that I am the LORD, when I have laid the land most desolate because of all their abominations which they have committed.30Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses, and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the LORD.31And they come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as my people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them: for with their mouth they shew much love, but their heart goeth after their covetousness.32And, lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant voice, and can play well on an instrument: for they hear thy words, but they do them not.33And when this cometh to pass, (lo, it will come,) then shall they know that a prophet hath been among them.

Ezekiel receives the news of the fall of Jerusalem. The LORD had told him on the first day of the siege how he would hear of it (cf. vv. 21, 22 with Ezek. 24:25-27). And He is now going to reduce the land to desert because of the pride of those who remain in Judea.

The end of the chapter (vv. 30-33) is most solemn. It shows us that Ezekiel's words were appreciated: a lovely song; a pleasant voice! Alas! nowhere were they carried out. And it is no doubt for this reason that the prophet had been struck dumb for a time (v. 22); it was a judgment on the people and not on him. For the watchman's trumpet is not blown so that the tune can be enjoyed. It is to sound the alarm. Woe betide those who fail to heed it!

Is it not the same today? Some so-called Christians seem to listen to the preaching with pleasure . . . but are by no means inclined to put into practice what they are taught. Why is that? It is spiritual dishonesty. The appearance they assume does not correspond with the true state of their heart (end of v. 31; Isa. 29:13).

Ezekiel 34:1-16
1And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,2Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD unto the shepherds; Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should not the shepherds feed the flocks?3Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed: but ye feed not the flock.4The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them.5And they were scattered, because there is no shepherd: and they became meat to all the beasts of the field, when they were scattered.6My sheep wandered through all the mountains, and upon every high hill: yea, my flock was scattered upon all the face of the earth, and none did search or seek after them.7Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the LORD;8As I live, saith the Lord GOD, surely because my flock became a prey, and my flock became meat to every beast of the field, because there was no shepherd, neither did my shepherds search for my flock, but the shepherds fed themselves, and fed not my flock;9Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of the LORD;10Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against the shepherds; and I will require my flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more; for I will deliver my flock from their mouth, that they may not be meat for them.11For thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I, even I, will both search my sheep, and seek them out.12As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day.13And I will bring them out from the people, and gather them from the countries, and will bring them to their own land, and feed them upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the inhabited places of the country.14I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the high mountains of Israel shall their fold be: there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel.15I will feed my flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord GOD.16I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick: but I will destroy the fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment.

This chapter condemns in a most severe way the bad shepherds (kings, princes and rulers of the people). Not only did they not take care of the sheep that were weak, sick, wounded or gone astray, but they themselves grew fat at the expense of Israel's flock. Without fear of God, and without love for His people, they acted as if the latter belonged to them, "being lords over God's heritage", instead of being "ensamples to the flock" (see 1 Peter 5:2-4). In the face of this total failure, the LORD decides to take care of His sheep Himself. "Behold, I, even I. . .", He declares. We recognise the marvellous love of "the Shepherd of Israel" (Ps. 80:1), emphasised by contrast with the wickedness of the bad shepherds. He promises to stand among His sheep, to save them, to gather them, to feed them "by the rivers", in a "good pasture", to make them lie in a good fold (cf. Ps. 23). The lost shall be sought, those driven away shall be brought again to the sheepfold, the wounded shall be bound up and the sick strengthened. This concerns the final restoration and blessing of Israel. But what a precious picture of the Lord's tender care towards each one of His redeemed (read 1 Peter 5:7).

Ezekiel 34:17-31
17And as for you, O my flock, thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I judge between cattle and cattle, between the rams and the he goats.18Seemeth it a small thing unto you to have eaten up the good pasture, but ye must tread down with your feet the residue of your pastures? and to have drunk of the deep waters, but ye must foul the residue with your feet?19And as for my flock, they eat that which ye have trodden with your feet; and they drink that which ye have fouled with your feet.20Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD unto them; Behold, I, even I, will judge between the fat cattle and between the lean cattle.21Because ye have thrust with side and with shoulder, and pushed all the diseased with your horns, till ye have scattered them abroad;22Therefore will I save my flock, and they shall no more be a prey; and I will judge between cattle and cattle.23And I will set up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, even my servant David; he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd.24And I the LORD will be their God, and my servant David a prince among them; I the LORD have spoken it.25And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they shall dwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods.26And I will make them and the places round about my hill a blessing; and I will cause the shower to come down in his season; there shall be showers of blessing.27And the tree of the field shall yield her fruit, and the earth shall yield her increase, and they shall be safe in their land, and shall know that I am the LORD, when I have broken the bands of their yoke, and delivered them out of the hand of those that served themselves of them.28And they shall no more be a prey to the heathen, neither shall the beast of the land devour them; but they shall dwell safely, and none shall make them afraid.29And I will raise up for them a plant of renown, and they shall be no more consumed with hunger in the land, neither bear the shame of the heathen any more.30Thus shall they know that I the LORD their God am with them, and that they, even the house of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord GOD.31And ye my flock, the flock of my pasture, are men, and I am your God, saith the Lord GOD.

The LORD severely denounces the selfishness of the fat and strong sheep and promises that He will redress the wrongs done to those that are weak and feeble. Then He points out (we can appreciate with what satisfaction and with how much love) the shepherd whom He is going to raise up: His servant David. Through him, the faithful shepherd of his father's flock, then that of Israel (1 Sam. 17:34-35; 2 Sam. 5:2), God would speak to us of His Beloved. "I am the good shepherd", the Lord Jesus could say, in contrast to all those bad shepherds of whom the early part of the chapter has told us. He was moved with compassion towards the multitudes of Israel, weary and scattered like sheep having no shepherd (Matt. 9:36). But what characterises the good Shepherd is that He gives His life for the sheep (John 10:11). Such is indeed the supreme proof of His goodness, surpassing all the care described in this chapter. "I know my sheep and am known of mine", the Lord adds, a word we can connect with vv. 30, 31! Hear again this touching expression, ". . . my flock, the flock of my pasture" (cf. Ps. 100:3). In Ezekiel 36:38 we find similar expressions: "flocks of men . . . , the holy flock . . . , the flock of Jerusalem".

Ezekiel 36:1-15
1Also, thou son of man, prophesy unto the mountains of Israel, and say, Ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the LORD:2Thus saith the Lord GOD; Because the enemy hath said against you, Aha, even the ancient high places are ours in possession:3Therefore prophesy and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Because they have made you desolate, and swallowed you up on every side, that ye might be a possession unto the residue of the heathen, and ye are taken up in the lips of talkers, and are an infamy of the people:4Therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord GOD; Thus saith the Lord GOD to the mountains, and to the hills, to the rivers, and to the valleys, to the desolate wastes, and to the cities that are forsaken, which became a prey and derision to the residue of the heathen that are round about;5Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Surely in the fire of my jealousy have I spoken against the residue of the heathen, and against all Idumea, which have appointed my land into their possession with the joy of all their heart, with despiteful minds, to cast it out for a prey.6Prophesy therefore concerning the land of Israel, and say unto the mountains, and to the hills, to the rivers, and to the valleys, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I have spoken in my jealousy and in my fury, because ye have borne the shame of the heathen:7Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; I have lifted up mine hand, Surely the heathen that are about you, they shall bear their shame.8But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit to my people of Israel; for they are at hand to come.9For, behold, I am for you, and I will turn unto you, and ye shall be tilled and sown:10And I will multiply men upon you, all the house of Israel, even all of it: and the cities shall be inhabited, and the wastes shall be builded:11And I will multiply upon you man and beast; and they shall increase and bring fruit: and I will settle you after your old estates, and will do better unto you than at your beginnings: and ye shall know that I am the LORD.12Yea, I will cause men to walk upon you, even my people Israel; and they shall possess thee, and thou shalt be their inheritance, and thou shalt no more henceforth bereave them of men.13Thus saith the Lord GOD; Because they say unto you, Thou land devourest up men, and hast bereaved thy nations;14Therefore thou shalt devour men no more, neither bereave thy nations any more, saith the Lord GOD.15Neither will I cause men to hear in thee the shame of the heathen any more, neither shalt thou bear the reproach of the people any more, neither shalt thou cause thy nations to fall any more, saith the Lord GOD.

Among the neighbours of Israel, Edom (Idumase) was particularly guilty (v. 5). The whole of Ch. 35 is a prophecy against these descendants of Esau. In all their wicked gloating, they intended to take advantage of Israel's desolation to take possession of it's territory (Ezek. 35:10). But the LORD was there and He was watching. Had He not declared before the birth of Jacob and Esau, "the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall serve the younger" (Gen. 25:23)? And He will never go back on His word.

Edom had laughed at the "ancient high places" (the everlasting hills), so called by God Himself in Joseph's two blessings (v. 2; Gen. 49:26; Deut. 33:15). These mountains and hills had "borne the shame of the heathen" (v. 6) in that, according to pagan custom, the ungodly people had set up shrines on them from the time of Solomon (1 Kings 11:7). It will please the LORD to fill them with fruit (cf. Ps. 72:16). Like the unbelievers of former times, their enemies said of this land that it ate up its inhabitants (v. 13; Num. 13:32). But God will no longer allow the nations to insult and to heap scorn upon the inheritance of His people; they will no more be "taken up in the lips of talkers, and an infamy of the people" (v. 3).

Ezekiel 36:16-38
16Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,17Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt in their own land, they defiled it by their own way and by their doings: their way was before me as the uncleanness of a removed woman.18Wherefore I poured my fury upon them for the blood that they had shed upon the land, and for their idols wherewith they had polluted it:19And I scattered them among the heathen, and they were dispersed through the countries: according to their way and according to their doings I judged them.20And when they entered unto the heathen, whither they went, they profaned my holy name, when they said to them, These are the people of the LORD, and are gone forth out of his land.21But I had pity for mine holy name, which the house of Israel had profaned among the heathen, whither they went.22Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GOD; I do not this for your sakes, O house of Israel, but for mine holy name's sake, which ye have profaned among the heathen, whither ye went.23And I will sanctify my great name, which was profaned among the heathen, which ye have profaned in the midst of them; and the heathen shall know that I am the LORD, saith the Lord GOD, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes.24For I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of all countries, and will bring you into your own land.25Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you.26A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh.27And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.28And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; and ye shall be my people, and I will be your God.29I will also save you from all your uncleannesses: and I will call for the corn, and will increase it, and lay no famine upon you.30And I will multiply the fruit of the tree, and the increase of the field, that ye shall receive no more reproach of famine among the heathen.31Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your doings that were not good, and shall lothe yourselves in your own sight for your iniquities and for your abominations.32Not for your sakes do I this, saith the Lord GOD, be it known unto you: be ashamed and confounded for your own ways, O house of Israel.33Thus saith the Lord GOD; In the day that I shall have cleansed you from all your iniquities I will also cause you to dwell in the cities, and the wastes shall be builded.34And the desolate land shall be tilled, whereas it lay desolate in the sight of all that passed by.35And they shall say, This land that was desolate is become like the garden of Eden; and the waste and desolate and ruined cities are become fenced, and are inhabited.36Then the heathen that are left round about you shall know that I the LORD build the ruined places, and plant that that was desolate: I the LORD have spoken it, and I will do it.37Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will yet for this be inquired of by the house of Israel, to do it for them; I will increase them with men like a flock.38As the holy flock, as the flock of Jerusalem in her solemn feasts; so shall the waste cities be filled with flocks of men: and they shall know that I am the LORD.

The LORD now speaks of the work He intends to accomplish by His Spirit in the heart of the children of Israel . . . and of all men. We may compare v. 26 with the words of the Lord Jesus to Nicodemus, on the subject of new birth: "Except a man be born of water (v. 25) and of the Spirit (v. 27), he cannot enter into the kingdom of God" (John 3:5). The water of purification is always the Word which the Holy Spirit applies to the heart and conscience to be received and believed for salvation (cf. John 4:14).

The new life freely given to all those who believe is the qualification for entry into the kingdom and into the family of God. But it is not enough for a little child just to be born into the world. He must next learn to walk; later he will go to school. The same applies to the child of God (v. 27). Further he must sooner or later pass through the great experience of v. 31: "ye . . . shall loathe yourselves . . . (see Ezek. 6:9; Ezek. 20:43). It is to this knowledge of himself that the Spirit of God leads the reborn soul (cf. Job 42:6).

Nicodemus, a master of Israel, should have known these things (John 3:10). They were expressly announced in the Prophets (see also Ezek. 11:19; Jer. 24:7 . . .). You, my friend, if you have been instructed from your childhood, ought to know them even better!

Ezekiel 37:1-14
1The hand of the LORD was upon me, and carried me out in the spirit of the LORD, and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones,2And caused me to pass by them round about: and, behold, there were very many in the open valley; and, lo, they were very dry.3And he said unto me, Son of man, can these bones live? And I answered, O Lord GOD, thou knowest.4Again he said unto me, Prophesy upon these bones, and say unto them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of the LORD.5Thus saith the Lord GOD unto these bones; Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live:6And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and ye shall know that I am the LORD.7So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone.8And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon them, and the skin covered them above: but there was no breath in them.9Then said he unto me, Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live.10So I prophesied as he commanded me, and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army.11Then he said unto me, Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel: behold, they say, Our bones are dried, and our hope is lost: we are cut off for our parts.12Therefore prophesy and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, O my people, I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel.13And ye shall know that I am the LORD, when I have opened your graves, O my people, and brought you up out of your graves,14And shall put my spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I shall place you in your own land: then shall ye know that I the LORD have spoken it, and performed it, saith the LORD.

This extraordinary chapter complements the preceding one; now we are shown the LORD giving new life to all His restored people. As vv. 11-14 explain, this striking vision concerns the national resurrection of Israel (after the rapture of the Church). The Jews' actual return to Palestine seems to be its prelude. At the prophet's word, bones are joined together, nerves, flesh and skin come to cover them over, but their dead condition has not changed. It is a national awakening, which is by no means to be compared with the spiritual awakening the people will experience at the dawn of Christ's reign. In fact, for life to be given, the Spirit of God must act, and He will do so by awakening the conscience and the affections of this people (Ps. 104:30).

Man's complete helplessness has been highlighted by the question put to the prophet (v. 3). In these bones there is neither strength nor life. But all this simply serves to demonstrate the power of God "who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things that be not as though they were" (Rom. 4:17).

How much more wonderful still is the work He has accomplished in us! Once dead in our sins, we have been quickened (brought to life) together with Christ (Eph. 2:5; Col. 2:13; John 5:21).

Ezekiel 37:15-28
15The word of the LORD came again unto me, saying,16Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write upon it, For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions: then take another stick, and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel his companions:17And join them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand.18And when the children of thy people shall speak unto thee, saying, Wilt thou not shew us what thou meanest by these?19Say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel his fellows, and will put them with him, even with the stick of Judah, and make them one stick, and they shall be one in mine hand.20And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine hand before their eyes.21And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will take the children of Israel from among the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own land:22And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all: and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all:23Neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions: but I will save them out of all their dwellingplaces, wherein they have sinned, and will cleanse them: so shall they be my people, and I will be their God.24And David my servant shall be king over them; and they all shall have one shepherd: they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them.25And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob my servant, wherein your fathers have dwelt; and they shall dwell therein, even they, and their children, and their children's children for ever: and my servant David shall be their prince for ever.26Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them: and I will place them, and multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore.27My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people.28And the heathen shall know that I the LORD do sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.

Under Rehoboam's rule, the ten tribes, of which Ephraim stood at the head, were separated from Judah and Benjamin as a result of Solomon's infidelity. And since that time the breach has never been healed. But it will be when the reign of Christ appears, and Ezekiel announces it by means of the two sticks which become one in his hand (cf. Jer. 3:18). The LORD shows that, without waiting for this moment, the oneness of His people has never ceased to be in His mind. In the same way, first the prophets, then the apostles, have never lost sight of the unity of the twelve tribes (1 Kings 18:31; Acts 26:7; James 1:1).

The same applies to the Church of the Lord Jesus. By man's failure, its unity is no longer evident, but it exists in His eyes and we ought never to forget it. In the face of all the confusion and divisions of Christendom, it is comforting to realise that there is only one true Church, composed of all believers. "There is one body", as also "one Lord", Christ, of whom David is here the type (Eph. 4:4-5; 1 Cor. 12:5, 12).

"One king shall be king to them all . . . neither shall they be divided . . . any more at all" (v. 22). "David my servant shall be king over them; and they all shall have one shepherd" (v. 24; cf. John 10:16).

Ezekiel 38:1-23
1And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,2Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him,3And say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal:4And I will turn thee back, and put hooks into thy jaws, and I will bring thee forth, and all thine army, horses and horsemen, all of them clothed with all sorts of armour, even a great company with bucklers and shields, all of them handling swords:5Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya with them; all of them with shield and helmet:6Gomer, and all his bands; the house of Togarmah of the north quarters, and all his bands: and many people with thee.7Be thou prepared, and prepare for thyself, thou, and all thy company that are assembled unto thee, and be thou a guard unto them.8After many days thou shalt be visited: in the latter years thou shalt come into the land that is brought back from the sword, and is gathered out of many people, against the mountains of Israel, which have been always waste: but it is brought forth out of the nations, and they shall dwell safely all of them.9Thou shalt ascend and come like a storm, thou shalt be like a cloud to cover the land, thou, and all thy bands, and many people with thee.10Thus saith the Lord GOD; It shall also come to pass, that at the same time shall things come into thy mind, and thou shalt think an evil thought:11And thou shalt say, I will go up to the land of unwalled villages; I will go to them that are at rest, that dwell safely, all of them dwelling without walls, and having neither bars nor gates,12To take a spoil, and to take a prey; to turn thine hand upon the desolate places that are now inhabited, and upon the people that are gathered out of the nations, which have gotten cattle and goods, that dwell in the midst of the land.13Sheba, and Dedan, and the merchants of Tarshish, with all the young lions thereof, shall say unto thee, Art thou come to take a spoil? hast thou gathered thy company to take a prey? to carry away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take a great spoil?14Therefore, son of man, prophesy and say unto Gog, Thus saith the Lord GOD; In that day when my people of Israel dwelleth safely, shalt thou not know it?15And thou shalt come from thy place out of the north parts, thou, and many people with thee, all of them riding upon horses, a great company, and a mighty army:16And thou shalt come up against my people of Israel, as a cloud to cover the land; it shall be in the latter days, and I will bring thee against my land, that the heathen may know me, when I shall be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes.17Thus saith the Lord GOD; Art thou he of whom I have spoken in old time by my servants the prophets of Israel, which prophesied in those days many years that I would bring thee against them?18And it shall come to pass at the same time when Gog shall come against the land of Israel, saith the Lord GOD, that my fury shall come up in my face.19For in my jealousy and in the fire of my wrath have I spoken, Surely in that day there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel;20So that the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep upon the earth, and all the men that are upon the face of the earth, shall shake at my presence, and the mountains shall be thrown down, and the steep places shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground.21And I will call for a sword against him throughout all my mountains, saith the Lord GOD: every man's sword shall be against his brother.22And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood; and I will rain upon him, and upon his bands, and upon the many people that are with him, an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire, and brimstone.23Thus will I magnify myself, and sanctify myself; and I will be known in the eyes of many nations, and they shall know that I am the LORD.

In ch. 38 and 39, there enters upon the scene a fearsome individual, already met with in prophecy under the name of the Assyrian. Here he bears the name of Gog; his rule includes Magog, the ancient land of the Scythians on the north of the Black Sea, a race considered in former times to be particularly barbaric (cf. Col. 3:11). Gog is the prince of Rosh, of Meshech and of Tubal (see Gen. 10:2), names in which Russia, Moscow and Tobolsk, capital of Siberia, have been respectively recognised. At the head of a formidable coalition of Asiatic races, this chieftain, more terrible than Attila or any conqueror in history, will descend "like a storm" on the land of Israel to take possession of it. But God will intervene directly from heaven to wipe them out (v. 22), and furthermore these different nationalities and races will destroy one another (v. 21). It often takes so very little to change yesterday's friends into relentless adversaries. It was in such a way that Jehoshaphat and the people of Judah were once saved (2 Chron. 20:23). Dear friends, can the One who will accomplish such deliverance be caught unawares by the dangers that threaten us? Let us allow Him always to act whenever we are attacked by the enemy.

Ezekiel 39:1-29
1Therefore, thou son of man, prophesy against Gog, and say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal:2And I will turn thee back, and leave but the sixth part of thee, and will cause thee to come up from the north parts, and will bring thee upon the mountains of Israel:3And I will smite thy bow out of thy left hand, and will cause thine arrows to fall out of thy right hand.4Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel, thou, and all thy bands, and the people that is with thee: I will give thee unto the ravenous birds of every sort, and to the beasts of the field to be devoured.5Thou shalt fall upon the open field: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord GOD.6And I will send a fire on Magog, and among them that dwell carelessly in the isles: and they shall know that I am the LORD.7So will I make my holy name known in the midst of my people Israel; and I will not let them pollute my holy name any more: and the heathen shall know that I am the LORD, the Holy One in Israel.8Behold, it is come, and it is done, saith the Lord GOD; this is the day whereof I have spoken.9And they that dwell in the cities of Israel shall go forth, and shall set on fire and burn the weapons, both the shields and the bucklers, the bows and the arrows, and the handstaves, and the spears, and they shall burn them with fire seven years:10So that they shall take no wood out of the field, neither cut down any out of the forests; for they shall burn the weapons with fire: and they shall spoil those that spoiled them, and rob those that robbed them, saith the Lord GOD.11And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will give unto Gog a place there of graves in Israel, the valley of the passengers on the east of the sea: and it shall stop the noses of the passengers: and there shall they bury Gog and all his multitude: and they shall call it The valley of Hamon-gog.12And seven months shall the house of Israel be burying of them, that they may cleanse the land.13Yea, all the people of the land shall bury them; and it shall be to them a renown the day that I shall be glorified, saith the Lord GOD.14And they shall sever out men of continual employment, passing through the land to bury with the passengers those that remain upon the face of the earth, to cleanse it: after the end of seven months shall they search.15And the passengers that pass through the land, when any seeth a man's bone, then shall he set up a sign by it, till the buriers have buried it in the valley of Hamon-gog.16And also the name of the city shall be Hamonah. Thus shall they cleanse the land.17And, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord GOD; Speak unto every feathered fowl, and to every beast of the field, Assemble yourselves, and come; gather yourselves on every side to my sacrifice that I do sacrifice for you, even a great sacrifice upon the mountains of Israel, that ye may eat flesh, and drink blood.18Ye shall eat the flesh of the mighty, and drink the blood of the princes of the earth, of rams, of lambs, and of goats, of bullocks, all of them fatlings of Bashan.19And ye shall eat fat till ye be full, and drink blood till ye be drunken, of my sacrifice which I have sacrificed for you.20Thus ye shall be filled at my table with horses and chariots, with mighty men, and with all men of war, saith the Lord GOD.21And I will set my glory among the heathen, and all the heathen shall see my judgment that I have executed, and my hand that I have laid upon them.22So the house of Israel shall know that I am the LORD their God from that day and forward.23And the heathen shall know that the house of Israel went into captivity for their iniquity: because they trespassed against me, therefore hid I my face from them, and gave them into the hand of their enemies: so fell they all by the sword.24According to their uncleanness and according to their transgressions have I done unto them, and hid my face from them.25Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Now will I bring again the captivity of Jacob, and have mercy upon the whole house of Israel, and will be jealous for my holy name;26After that they have borne their shame, and all their trespasses whereby they have trespassed against me, when they dwelt safely in their land, and none made them afraid.27When I have brought them again from the people, and gathered them out of their enemies' lands, and am sanctified in them in the sight of many nations;28Then shall they know that I am the LORD their God, which cause them to be led into captivity among the heathen: but I have gathered them unto their own land, and have left none of them any more there.29Neither will I hide my face any more from them: for I have poured out my spirit upon the house of Israel, saith the Lord GOD.

Gog, his allies, his satellite countries and their countless hordes will be annihilated "upon the mountains of Israel". To give us some idea of the fearful scale of this final onslaught, v. 9 tells us that the abandoned weapons of war will provide enough fuel for the inhabitants to keep them warm for seven years, and v. 14 adds that seven months will be needed for the burial of the dead. And so this country that Gog wanted to possess will become his grave. Furthermore, God will also send a judgment upon Magog, the aggressor's own territory.

Everything about the destruction of the Assyrian and his armies has been kept in reserve for more than twenty centuries in God's Book (cf. Ezek. 38:17). But that will not prevent the multitudes, blinded by Satan, from hurling themselves upon the place designated for their massacre. In just the same way the Gospel has been declaring for two thousand years where the broad road leads to (Matt. 7:13), and yet what a great number there are that follow it recklessly to go down into perdition.

Such will be the last events preceding the reign of Christ. Thereafter Israel will dwell in peace; none shall make them afraid, and many nations will learn the fear of the LORD.

Ezekiel 40:1-16
1In the five and twentieth year of our captivity, in the beginning of the year, in the tenth day of the month, in the fourteenth year after that the city was smitten, in the selfsame day the hand of the LORD was upon me, and brought me thither.2In the visions of God brought he me into the land of Israel, and set me upon a very high mountain, by which was as the frame of a city on the south.3And he brought me thither, and, behold, there was a man, whose appearance was like the appearance of brass, with a line of flax in his hand, and a measuring reed; and he stood in the gate.4And the man said unto me, Son of man, behold with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears, and set thine heart upon all that I shall shew thee; for to the intent that I might shew them unto thee art thou brought hither: declare all that thou seest to the house of Israel.5And behold a wall on the outside of the house round about, and in the man's hand a measuring reed of six cubits long by the cubit and an hand breadth: so he measured the breadth of the building, one reed; and the height, one reed.6Then came he unto the gate which looketh toward the east, and went up the stairs thereof, and measured the threshold of the gate, which was one reed broad; and the other threshold of the gate, which was one reed broad.7And every little chamber was one reed long, and one reed broad; and between the little chambers were five cubits; and the threshold of the gate by the porch of the gate within was one reed.8He measured also the porch of the gate within, one reed.9Then measured he the porch of the gate, eight cubits; and the posts thereof, two cubits; and the porch of the gate was inward.10And the little chambers of the gate eastward were three on this side, and three on that side; they three were of one measure: and the posts had one measure on this side and on that side.11And he measured the breadth of the entry of the gate, ten cubits; and the length of the gate, thirteen cubits.12The space also before the little chambers was one cubit on this side, and the space was one cubit on that side: and the little chambers were six cubits on this side, and six cubits on that side.13He measured then the gate from the roof of one little chamber to the roof of another: the breadth was five and twenty cubits, door against door.14He made also posts of threescore cubits, even unto the post of the court round about the gate.15And from the face of the gate of the entrance unto the face of the porch of the inner gate were fifty cubits.16And there were narrow windows to the little chambers, and to their posts within the gate round about, and likewise to the arches: and windows were round about inward: and upon each post were palm trees.

From ch. 40. onwards to the end of the book, we consider an entirely new vision that the prophet saw. It takes us to Palestine during the millennium. Israel, restored and gathered together, are again dwelling in safety; the Holy Spirit is poured out upon them (Ezek. 39:25-29). Now God is pleased to describe His own dwelling place on the earth, in which His glory will again be able to dwell. Just as the LORD had once upon the mountain shown to Moses the pattern of the first tabernacle (Ex. 25:40; Hebrews 8:5), He reveals to Ezekiel by a vision upon another mountain all the details of the future temple. Each of us can take for himself the exhortation of v. 4, "Hear with thine ears, and set thine heart upon all that I shall shew thee." The prophet examines in turn the three gates giving access to the outer court. Each gate has the form of a small house, crossed by a central corridor with three rooms opening from it on each side.

We may notice that the measuring reed the guide uses is divided into six units, each of a cubit and a handbreadth (i.e. seven handbreadths), a measure that God alone makes use of! This should teach us to assess all things according to His own standard, that of the Sanctuary.

Ezekiel 40:35-49
35And he brought me to the north gate, and measured it according to these measures;36The little chambers thereof, the posts thereof, and the arches thereof, and the windows to it round about: the length was fifty cubits, and the breadth five and twenty cubits.37And the posts thereof were toward the utter court; and palm trees were upon the posts thereof, on this side, and on that side: and the going up to it had eight steps.38And the chambers and the entries thereof were by the posts of the gates, where they washed the burnt offering.39And in the porch of the gate were two tables on this side, and two tables on that side, to slay thereon the burnt offering and the sin offering and the trespass offering.40And at the side without, as one goeth up to the entry of the north gate, were two tables; and on the other side, which was at the porch of the gate, were two tables.41Four tables were on this side, and four tables on that side, by the side of the gate; eight tables, whereupon they slew their sacrifices.42And the four tables were of hewn stone for the burnt offering, of a cubit and an half long, and a cubit and an half broad, and one cubit high: whereupon also they laid the instruments wherewith they slew the burnt offering and the sacrifice.43And within were hooks, an hand broad, fastened round about: and upon the tables was the flesh of the offering.44And without the inner gate were the chambers of the singers in the inner court, which was at the side of the north gate; and their prospect was toward the south: one at the side of the east gate having the prospect toward the north.45And he said unto me, This chamber, whose prospect is toward the south, is for the priests, the keepers of the charge of the house.46And the chamber whose prospect is toward the north is for the priests, the keepers of the charge of the altar: these are the sons of Zadok among the sons of Levi, which come near to the LORD to minister unto him.47So he measured the court, an hundred cubits long, and an hundred cubits broad, foursquare; and the altar that was before the house.48And he brought me to the porch of the house, and measured each post of the porch, five cubits on this side, and five cubits on that side: and the breadth of the gate was three cubits on this side, and three cubits on that side.49The length of the porch was twenty cubits, and the breadth eleven cubits; and he brought me by the steps whereby they went up to it: and there were pillars by the posts, one on this side, and another on that side.

We saw in the first part of this book that Solomon's temple had been profaned, that God had been in a sense banished from it, that even the priests had been worshipping idols in it and that the kings had entirely failed in their rule. The results of all this had been the destruction of the temple and the captivity of the Jewish people, as well as their being set aside as a nation. But God never allows His purposes to be thwarted by the unfaithfulness of men. He must be fully glorified in the very same place in which He had been dishonoured; the promises He made to David must be fulfilled, a new temple must be built and a new priesthood instituted under the reign of a new King – Christ – ruling in righteousness over a repentant nation. All this will take place in the millennium, "the times of restitution of all things", of which Peter speaks (Acts 3:21). That is the subject of ch. 40-48, through which it is our desire to be led by the Holy Spirit, just as the prophet is here guided step by step by his wonderful companion. With His help, we will also visit this magnificent temple which is to be erected at Jerusalem in order that God should be sought after and worshipped in it.

Ezekiel 41:1-4, 15-26
1Afterward he brought me to the temple, and measured the posts, six cubits broad on the one side, and six cubits broad on the other side, which was the breadth of the tabernacle.2And the breadth of the door was ten cubits; and the sides of the door were five cubits on the one side, and five cubits on the other side: and he measured the length thereof, forty cubits: and the breadth, twenty cubits.3Then went he inward, and measured the post of the door, two cubits; and the door, six cubits; and the breadth of the door, seven cubits.4So he measured the length thereof, twenty cubits; and the breadth, twenty cubits, before the temple: and he said unto me, This is the most holy place.
15And he measured the length of the building over against the separate place which was behind it, and the galleries thereof on the one side and on the other side, an hundred cubits, with the inner temple, and the porches of the court;16The door posts, and the narrow windows, and the galleries round about on their three stories, over against the door, cieled with wood round about, and from the ground up to the windows, and the windows were covered;17To that above the door, even unto the inner house, and without, and by all the wall round about within and without, by measure.18And it was made with cherubims and palm trees, so that a palm tree was between a cherub and a cherub; and every cherub had two faces;19So that the face of a man was toward the palm tree on the one side, and the face of a young lion toward the palm tree on the other side: it was made through all the house round about.20From the ground unto above the door were cherubims and palm trees made, and on the wall of the temple.21The posts of the temple were squared, and the face of the sanctuary; the appearance of the one as the appearance of the other.22The altar of wood was three cubits high, and the length thereof two cubits; and the corners thereof, and the length thereof, and the walls thereof, were of wood: and he said unto me, This is the table that is before the LORD.23And the temple and the sanctuary had two doors.24And the doors had two leaves apiece, two turning leaves; two leaves for the one door, and two leaves for the other door.25And there were made on them, on the doors of the temple, cherubims and palm trees, like as were made upon the walls; and there were thick planks upon the face of the porch without.26And there were narrow windows and palm trees on the one side and on the other side, on the sides of the porch, and upon the side chambers of the house, and thick planks.

The prophet and his guide have passed through the porch and entered the house. Like Solomon's temple, it is divided into a holy place forty cubits in length and a most holy place, cubical in shape, each side measuring twenty cubits. Despite the considerable area taken up by the sanctuary and its side-chambers – speaking to us of the grandeur of Christ's reign – we may observe that the internal dimensions are exactly the same as those of the first temple (1 Kings 6:17, 20). God's plan is unalterable; His purposes in relation to Christ and blessing for the world have never changed. And He takes care, so long beforehand, to display them in His holy Book in witness to His faithful goodness: He will accomplish that which He has purposed. Reading these pages ought to speak particularly to Israel's conscience, proving to them that God has never ceased to be interested in them.

From v. 15 onwards, we have a description of the building, then of the altar, finally of the carved doors of the sanctuary. The decoration of these expresses the characteristics of the kingdom: power in judgment (the cherubim, charged with its execution), peace and victory (the palm trees).

Ezekiel 42:1-20
1Then he brought me forth into the utter court, the way toward the north: and he brought me into the chamber that was over against the separate place, and which was before the building toward the north.2Before the length of an hundred cubits was the north door, and the breadth was fifty cubits.3Over against the twenty cubits which were for the inner court, and over against the pavement which was for the utter court, was gallery against gallery in three stories.4And before the chambers was a walk of ten cubits breadth inward, a way of one cubit; and their doors toward the north.5Now the upper chambers were shorter: for the galleries were higher than these, than the lower, and than the middlemost of the building.6For they were in three stories, but had not pillars as the pillars of the courts: therefore the building was straitened more than the lowest and the middlemost from the ground.7And the wall that was without over against the chambers, toward the utter court on the forepart of the chambers, the length thereof was fifty cubits.8For the length of the chambers that were in the utter court was fifty cubits: and, lo, before the temple were an hundred cubits.9And from under these chambers was the entry on the east side, as one goeth into them from the utter court.10The chambers were in the thickness of the wall of the court toward the east, over against the separate place, and over against the building.11And the way before them was like the appearance of the chambers which were toward the north, as long as they, and as broad as they: and all their goings out were both according to their fashions, and according to their doors.12And according to the doors of the chambers that were toward the south was a door in the head of the way, even the way directly before the wall toward the east, as one entereth into them.13Then said he unto me, The north chambers and the south chambers, which are before the separate place, they be holy chambers, where the priests that approach unto the LORD shall eat the most holy things: there shall they lay the most holy things, and the meat offering, and the sin offering, and the trespass offering; for the place is holy.14When the priests enter therein, then shall they not go out of the holy place into the utter court, but there they shall lay their garments wherein they minister; for they are holy; and shall put on other garments, and shall approach to those things which are for the people.15Now when he had made an end of measuring the inner house, he brought me forth toward the gate whose prospect is toward the east, and measured it round about.16He measured the east side with the measuring reed, five hundred reeds, with the measuring reed round about.17He measured the north side, five hundred reeds, with the measuring reed round about.18He measured the south side, five hundred reeds, with the measuring reed.19He turned about to the west side, and measured five hundred reeds with the measuring reed.20He measured it by the four sides: it had a wall round about, five hundred reeds long, and five hundred broad, to make a separation between the sanctuary and the profane place.

In addition to the side-chambers which, as in the first temple, surround the house on three storeys (Ezek. 41:6; cf. 1 Kings 6:5), the priests are provided with a great number of chambers opening on to the court. There they must eat the most holy things, there store them, and there also change their garments for the exercise of their holy functions.

We are reminded again, by contrast, of the heavenly position of the redeemed of the Lord Jesus, who all have their share in a "building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens" (2 Cor. 5:1). The Lord was able to reveal to His disciples that in His Father's house there were many mansions (that is to say, room for all: John 14:2). In leaving them, He was going to prepare a place for them in the heavenly sanctuary into which all believers will soon be received.

We may notice that the chambers are holy (v. 13), that the priests are holy (v. 14), and that the offerings are most holy. The LORD remembers the defilement formerly brought into His temple by ungodly kings (Ezek. 43:8). Henceforth a vast wall five hundred reeds in length on each side will surround the sanctuary and its precincts to separate that which is holy from that which is profane (v. 20).

Ezekiel 43:1-12
1Afterward he brought me to the gate, even the gate that looketh toward the east:2And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel came from the way of the east: and his voice was like a noise of many waters: and the earth shined with his glory.3And it was according to the appearance of the vision which I saw, even according to the vision that I saw when I came to destroy the city: and the visions were like the vision that I saw by the river Chebar; and I fell upon my face.4And the glory of the LORD came into the house by the way of the gate whose prospect is toward the east.5So the spirit took me up, and brought me into the inner court; and, behold, the glory of the LORD filled the house.6And I heard him speaking unto me out of the house; and the man stood by me.7And he said unto me, Son of man, the place of my throne, and the place of the soles of my feet, where I will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel for ever, and my holy name, shall the house of Israel no more defile, neither they, nor their kings, by their whoredom, nor by the carcases of their kings in their high places.8In their setting of their threshold by my thresholds, and their post by my posts, and the wall between me and them, they have even defiled my holy name by their abominations that they have committed: wherefore I have consumed them in mine anger.9Now let them put away their whoredom, and the carcases of their kings, far from me, and I will dwell in the midst of them for ever.10Thou son of man, shew the house to the house of Israel, that they may be ashamed of their iniquities: and let them measure the pattern.11And if they be ashamed of all that they have done, shew them the form of the house, and the fashion thereof, and the goings out thereof, and the comings in thereof, and all the forms thereof, and all the ordinances thereof, and all the forms thereof, and all the laws thereof: and write it in their sight, that they may keep the whole form thereof, and all the ordinances thereof, and do them.12This is the law of the house; Upon the top of the mountain the whole limit thereof round about shall be most holy. Behold, this is the law of the house.

The future sanctuary has been visited and measured on all sides. Completed and separated from what is profane, the one thing lacking however is its main purpose: the presence of the LORD. Now, as on the day of the dedication of Solomon's temple, this marvellous event takes place: the glory of God, which the prophet had seen going away in Ezekiel 11, comes back to dwell in the house. There it appears, coming from the East, after so many centuries of absence! And its return is accompanied by a priceless promise: "I will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel for ever"

(vv. 7, 9).

It is not just for his own benefit that the prophet, that vigilant watchman, has received this vision. God invites him to "show" the house and its general pattern to the sons of His people (v. 10). It is remarkable that the effect produced on them is neither wonder nor joy, but first they are made ashamed! And only after such humiliation has been produced is Ezekiel able to reveal to them all the details of the new temple (v. 11). Let us take note of this most important principle, true in every age: the Lord can only make His thoughts known to us when our own hearts are judged.

Ezekiel 43:13-27
13And these are the measures of the altar after the cubits: The cubit is a cubit and an hand breadth; even the bottom shall be a cubit, and the breadth a cubit, and the border thereof by the edge thereof round about shall be a span: and this shall be the higher place of the altar.14And from the bottom upon the ground even to the lower settle shall be two cubits, and the breadth one cubit; and from the lesser settle even to the greater settle shall be four cubits, and the breadth one cubit.15So the altar shall be four cubits; and from the altar and upward shall be four horns.16And the altar shall be twelve cubits long, twelve broad, square in the four squares thereof.17And the settle shall be fourteen cubits long and fourteen broad in the four squares thereof; and the border about it shall be half a cubit; and the bottom thereof shall be a cubit about; and his stairs shall look toward the east.18And he said unto me, Son of man, thus saith the Lord GOD; These are the ordinances of the altar in the day when they shall make it, to offer burnt offerings thereon, and to sprinkle blood thereon.19And thou shalt give to the priests the Levites that be of the seed of Zadok, which approach unto me, to minister unto me, saith the Lord GOD, a young bullock for a sin offering.20And thou shalt take of the blood thereof, and put it on the four horns of it, and on the four corners of the settle, and upon the border round about: thus shalt thou cleanse and purge it.21Thou shalt take the bullock also of the sin offering, and he shall burn it in the appointed place of the house, without the sanctuary.22And on the second day thou shalt offer a kid of the goats without blemish for a sin offering; and they shall cleanse the altar, as they did cleanse it with the bullock.23When thou hast made an end of cleansing it, thou shalt offer a young bullock without blemish, and a ram out of the flock without blemish.24And thou shalt offer them before the LORD, and the priests shall cast salt upon them, and they shall offer them up for a burnt offering unto the LORD.25Seven days shalt thou prepare every day a goat for a sin offering: they shall also prepare a young bullock, and a ram out of the flock, without blemish.26Seven days shall they purge the altar and purify it; and they shall consecrate themselves.27And when these days are expired, it shall be, that upon the eighth day, and so forward, the priests shall make your burnt offerings upon the altar, and your peace offerings; and I will accept you, saith the Lord GOD.

Ezekiel 41 made mention of the altar of wood placed within the house. Now we are concerned with the altar for sacrifices in the centre of the inner court: its description, its dimensions and finally the instructions about its use.

Many people are astonished to find such sacrifices in the future temple, believing that they see in them a contradiction of the full sufficiency of the work of Christ. Indeed, the Epistle to the Hebrews affirms that it is impossible for the blood of bulls and of goats to take away sins. That is why the Lord Jesus presented Himself; offering "once for all . . . one sacrifice for sins" (Heb. 10:1 . . .). But there is no question here of going back; the Lord's perfect work at the cross will be the basis of Israel's blessing, just as it assures the blessing of the Church (Ps. 22:23). Thus we can understand that instead of being a renewed "remembrance of sins", as were the sacrifices of former times, those to be burnt on this altar will serve as a reminder of Christ's sacrifice at the cross. A visible memorial, necessary to the forgetful heart of man, in some degree they will mean for the Israel of God and for the "people that shall be born" what the Lord's Supper means today for Christians (Ps. 22:31).

Ezekiel 44:1-14
1Then he brought me back the way of the gate of the outward sanctuary which looketh toward the east; and it was shut.2Then said the LORD unto me; This gate shall be shut, it shall not be opened, and no man shall enter in by it; because the LORD, the God of Israel, hath entered in by it, therefore it shall be shut.3It is for the prince; the prince, he shall sit in it to eat bread before the LORD; he shall enter by the way of the porch of that gate, and shall go out by the way of the same.4Then brought he me the way of the north gate before the house: and I looked, and, behold, the glory of the LORD filled the house of the LORD: and I fell upon my face.5And the LORD said unto me, Son of man, mark well, and behold with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears all that I say unto thee concerning all the ordinances of the house of the LORD, and all the laws thereof; and mark well the entering in of the house, with every going forth of the sanctuary.6And thou shalt say to the rebellious, even to the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GOD; O ye house of Israel, let it suffice you of all your abominations,7In that ye have brought into my sanctuary strangers, uncircumcised in heart, and uncircumcised in flesh, to be in my sanctuary, to pollute it, even my house, when ye offer my bread, the fat and the blood, and they have broken my covenant because of all your abominations.8And ye have not kept the charge of mine holy things: but ye have set keepers of my charge in my sanctuary for yourselves.9Thus saith the Lord GOD; No stranger, uncircumcised in heart, nor uncircumcised in flesh, shall enter into my sanctuary, of any stranger that is among the children of Israel.10And the Levites that are gone away far from me, when Israel went astray, which went astray away from me after their idols; they shall even bear their iniquity.11Yet they shall be ministers in my sanctuary, having charge at the gates of the house, and ministering to the house: they shall slay the burnt offering and the sacrifice for the people, and they shall stand before them to minister unto them.12Because they ministered unto them before their idols, and caused the house of Israel to fall into iniquity; therefore have I lifted up mine hand against them, saith the Lord GOD, and they shall bear their iniquity.13And they shall not come near unto me, to do the office of a priest unto me, nor to come near to any of my holy things, in the most holy place: but they shall bear their shame, and their abominations which they have committed.14But I will make them keepers of the charge of the house, for all the service thereof, and for all that shall be done therein.

With the exception of the prince (who will be a kind of viceroy, representing Christ on high, on an earth subject to Christ and blessed by Him), nobody will henceforth be able to use the gate by which the glory of the LORD entered. What a contrast with the Christian's privilege! He has free access into the heavenly places where his Saviour is, by the same way of resurrection.

Ezekiel contemplates the glory that fills the sanctuary and falls on his face as he did at the beginning (Ezek. 1:28). Then the LORD explains to him the obligations of holiness which His presence imposes. No stranger, uncircumcised in heart and flesh, will be able to gain access to His temple – hence the necessity to set a watch at the gates. The LORD details watchmen (v. 11). They are to stand in the chambers situated at the interior of each gate and are to check the identity of all those who wish to enter. This function falls to the Levites. They have been a "stumbling block" to the sons of their people in ministering as priests for them before their idols (v. 12; Mal. 2:8-9). God's mercy entrusts them with a new charge, but a charge of less importance than the one they formerly held. A lesson for us! Our unfaithfulness brings inevitable consequences; God's service will not suffer but we may be deprived of part of our responsibilities to the benefit of other, more faithful, workmen.

Ezekiel 44:15-31
15But the priests the Levites, the sons of Zadok, that kept the charge of my sanctuary when the children of Israel went astray from me, they shall come near to me to minister unto me, and they shall stand before me to offer unto me the fat and the blood, saith the Lord GOD:16They shall enter into my sanctuary, and they shall come near to my table, to minister unto me, and they shall keep my charge.17And it shall come to pass, that when they enter in at the gates of the inner court, they shall be clothed with linen garments; and no wool shall come upon them, whiles they minister in the gates of the inner court, and within.18They shall have linen bonnets upon their heads, and shall have linen breeches upon their loins; they shall not gird themselves with any thing that causeth sweat.19And when they go forth into the utter court, even into the utter court to the people, they shall put off their garments wherein they ministered, and lay them in the holy chambers, and they shall put on other garments; and they shall not sanctify the people with their garments.20Neither shall they shave their heads, nor suffer their locks to grow long; they shall only poll their heads.21Neither shall any priest drink wine, when they enter into the inner court.22Neither shall they take for their wives a widow, nor her that is put away: but they shall take maidens of the seed of the house of Israel, or a widow that had a priest before.23And they shall teach my people the difference between the holy and profane, and cause them to discern between the unclean and the clean.24And in controversy they shall stand in judgment; and they shall judge it according to my judgments: and they shall keep my laws and my statutes in all mine assemblies; and they shall hallow my sabbaths.25And they shall come at no dead person to defile themselves: but for father, or for mother, or for son, or for daughter, for brother, or for sister that hath had no husband, they may defile themselves.26And after he is cleansed, they shall reckon unto him seven days.27And in the day that he goeth into the sanctuary, unto the inner court, to minister in the sanctuary, he shall offer his sin offering, saith the Lord GOD.28And it shall be unto them for an inheritance: I am their inheritance: and ye shall give them no possession in Israel: I am their possession.29They shall eat the meat offering, and the sin offering, and the trespass offering; and every dedicated thing in Israel shall be theirs.30And the first of all the firstfruits of all things, and every oblation of all, of every sort of your oblations, shall be the priest's: ye shall also give unto the priest the first of your dough, that he may cause the blessing to rest in thine house.31The priests shall not eat of any thing that is dead of itself, or torn, whether it be fowl or beast.

Eleazar and Ithamar, sons of Aaron, had shared the priesthood after the death of their brothers Nadab and Abihu (Num. 3:4). Later on Ithamar's line lost its rights because of the corruption of the sons of Eli and the treason of Abiathar (1 Sam. 3:12-13; 1 Kings 1:7-8; 1 Kings 2:27). So it was laid down that the priests were to be sons of Zadok, of the family of Eleazar (1 Chron. 6:50-53). This mandate was not bestowed on account of personal competence, any more than it was formerly, but exclusively by right of birth (Ps. 87:5). The same thing is true today of the redeemed of the Lord. By virtue of the new birth, all have the right to the beautiful title of priest.

But, like all privileges, this one also implies responsibilities. The instructions here given to the priests are very precise, both for the fulfilment of their service and for their family life (cf. Lev. 21). They must pay special attention to purity, and similarly it is our responsibility to keep away from defilement, we who are by grace "an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ" (1 Peter 2:5; see also 1 Thess. 4:4).

Ezekiel 45:1-17
1Moreover, when ye shall divide by lot the land for inheritance, ye shall offer an oblation unto the LORD, an holy portion of the land: the length shall be the length of five and twenty thousand reeds, and the breadth shall be ten thousand. This shall be holy in all the borders thereof round about.2Of this there shall be for the sanctuary five hundred in length, with five hundred in breadth, square round about; and fifty cubits round about for the suburbs thereof.3And of this measure shalt thou measure the length of five and twenty thousand, and the breadth of ten thousand: and in it shall be the sanctuary and the most holy place.4The holy portion of the land shall be for the priests the ministers of the sanctuary, which shall come near to minister unto the LORD: and it shall be a place for their houses, and an holy place for the sanctuary.5And the five and twenty thousand of length, and the ten thousand of breadth, shall also the Levites, the ministers of the house, have for themselves, for a possession for twenty chambers.6And ye shall appoint the possession of the city five thousand broad, and five and twenty thousand long, over against the oblation of the holy portion: it shall be for the whole house of Israel.7And a portion shall be for the prince on the one side and on the other side of the oblation of the holy portion, and of the possession of the city, before the oblation of the holy portion, and before the possession of the city, from the west side westward, and from the east side eastward: and the length shall be over against one of the portions, from the west border unto the east border.8In the land shall be his possession in Israel: and my princes shall no more oppress my people; and the rest of the land shall they give to the house of Israel according to their tribes.9Thus saith the Lord GOD; Let it suffice you, O princes of Israel: remove violence and spoil, and execute judgment and justice, take away your exactions from my people, saith the Lord GOD.10Ye shall have just balances, and a just ephah, and a just bath. I11The ephah and the bath shall be of one measure, that the bath may contain the tenth part of an homer, and the ephah the tenth part of an homer: the measure thereof shall be after the homer.12And the shekel shall be twenty gerahs: twenty shekels, five and twenty shekels, fifteen shekels, shall be your manneh.13This is the oblation that ye shall offer; the sixth part of an ephah of an homer of wheat, and ye shall give the sixth part of an ephah of an homer of barley:14Concerning the ordinance of oil, the bath of oil, ye shall offer the tenth part of a bath out of the cor, which is an homer of ten baths; for ten baths are an homer:15And one lamb out of the flock, out of two hundred, out of the fat pastures of Israel; for a meat offering, and for a burnt offering, and for peace offerings, to make reconciliation for them, saith the Lord GOD.16All the people of the land shall give this oblation for the prince in Israel.17And it shall be the prince's part to give burnt offerings, and meat offerings, and drink offerings, in the feasts, and in the new moons, and in the sabbaths, in all solemnities of the house of Israel: he shall prepare the sin offering, and the meat offering, and the burnt offering, and the peace offerings, to make reconciliation for the house of Israel.

The oblation is a tract of land which is to be reserved for the LORD in the dividing of the country. The priests are to live there (v. 4). The possessions of the Levites, of the city and of the prince are next set out, for God takes care that there shall be no more oppression or injustice in Israel (cf. v. 9; Ezek. 46:18).

The same name, oblation, is applied to the gifts that the Israelites are to offer to the LORD in proportion to their income from their fields and from their livestock (cf. Lev. 27:30). As Christians, under grace, we are not obliged to give this proportion of our belongings. Should we for that reason be any less ready to give for the Lord's service?

The various sacrifices the Levites are to offer are found in vv. 15, 17. The burnt offering reminds us that Christ has offered Himself to God as a sweet savour (Eph. 5:2). The meal offering speaks of His life of suffering and devotion. In the peace offering we can feed upon Christ who secures all our blessings and who has thus become the subject of our worship.

Finally the sin offering presents the holy Victim sent by God to be the propitiation for our sins (1 John 2:2; 1 John 4:10).

Ezekiel 45:21-25; Ezekiel 46:1-11
21In the first month, in the fourteenth day of the month, ye shall have the passover, a feast of seven days; unleavened bread shall be eaten.22And upon that day shall the prince prepare for himself and for all the people of the land a bullock for a sin offering.23And seven days of the feast he shall prepare a burnt offering to the LORD, seven bullocks and seven rams without blemish daily the seven days; and a kid of the goats daily for a sin offering.24And he shall prepare a meat offering of an ephah for a bullock, and an ephah for a ram, and an hin of oil for an ephah.25In the seventh month, in the fifteenth day of the month, shall he do the like in the feast of the seven days, according to the sin offering, according to the burnt offering, and according to the meat offering, and according to the oil.
1Thus saith the Lord GOD; The gate of the inner court that looketh toward the east shall be shut the six working days; but on the sabbath it shall be opened, and in the day of the new moon it shall be opened.2And the prince shall enter by the way of the porch of that gate without, and shall stand by the post of the gate, and the priests shall prepare his burnt offering and his peace offerings, and he shall worship at the threshold of the gate: then he shall go forth; but the gate shall not be shut until the evening.3Likewise the people of the land shall worship at the door of this gate before the LORD in the sabbaths and in the new moons.4And the burnt offering that the prince shall offer unto the LORD in the sabbath day shall be six lambs without blemish, and a ram without blemish.5And the meat offering shall be an ephah for a ram, and the meat offering for the lambs as he shall be able to give, and an hin of oil to an ephah.6And in the day of the new moon it shall be a young bullock without blemish, and six lambs, and a ram: they shall be without blemish.7And he shall prepare a meat offering, an ephah for a bullock, and an ephah for a ram, and for the lambs according as his hand shall attain unto, and an hin of oil to an ephah.8And when the prince shall enter, he shall go in by the way of the porch of that gate, and he shall go forth by the way thereof.9But when the people of the land shall come before the LORD in the solemn feasts, he that entereth in by the way of the north gate to worship shall go out by the way of the south gate; and he that entereth by the way of the south gate shall go forth by the way of the north gate: he shall not return by the way of the gate whereby he came in, but shall go forth over against it.10And the prince in the midst of them, when they go in, shall go in; and when they go forth, shall go forth.11And in the feast and in the solemnities the meat offering shall be an ephah to a bullock, and ephah to a ram, and to the lambs as he is able to give, and an hin of oil to an ephah.

Ch. 45 ends with instructions about the Passover, the first of the three great annual feasts (Deut. 16). Henceforward each Israelite will be able to understand its priceless significance and think of the Lamb of God, whose blood has sheltered him from judgment. The second feast, that of Pentecost, is not mentioned here, and we may understand why: it concerns the Church whose portion is heavenly, and it has no place in this picture of the earthly reign. By contrast, v. 25 refers to the third solemn occasion, simply called "the feast". This is the Feast of Tabernacles, but little is said about it here as it prefigures the millennium, which will have already begun.

Ch. 46 defines the ceremonies of the Sabbath and the new moon, including the prince's obligations in their connection.

The importance and clarity of this prophetic vision has perhaps surprised us. But, let us repeat, after having been dishonoured in Israel, it is fitting that God should give expression to His satisfaction in respect of the future form of worship by which, at last, He will be glorified on the earth. And He wants us to rejoice over it with Him, we who already offer Him praise as His heavenly people.

Ezekiel 47:1-12
1Afterward he brought me again unto the door of the house; and, behold, waters issued out from under the threshold of the house eastward: for the forefront of the house stood toward the east, and the waters came down from under from the right side of the house, at the south side of the altar.2Then brought he me out of the way of the gate northward, and led me about the way without unto the utter gate by the way that looketh eastward; and, behold, there ran out waters on the right side.3And when the man that had the line in his hand went forth eastward, he measured a thousand cubits, and he brought me through the waters; the waters were to the ancles.4Again he measured a thousand, and brought me through the waters; the waters were to the knees. Again he measured a thousand, and brought me through; the waters were to the loins.5Afterward he measured a thousand; and it was a river that I could not pass over: for the waters were risen, waters to swim in, a river that could not be passed over.6And he said unto me, Son of man, hast thou seen this? Then he brought me, and caused me to return to the brink of the river.7Now when I had returned, behold, at the bank of the river were very many trees on the one side and on the other.8Then said he unto me, These waters issue out toward the east country, and go down into the desert, and go into the sea: which being brought forth into the sea, the waters shall be healed.9And it shall come to pass, that every thing that liveth, which moveth, whithersoever the rivers shall come, shall live: and there shall be a very great multitude of fish, because these waters shall come thither: for they shall be healed; and every thing shall live whither the river cometh.10And it shall come to pass, that the fishers shall stand upon it from En-gedi even unto En-eglaim; they shall be a place to spread forth nets; their fish shall be according to their kinds, as the fish of the great sea, exceeding many.11But the miry places thereof and the marishes thereof shall not be healed; they shall be given to salt.12And by the river upon the bank thereof, on this side and on that side, shall grow all trees for meat, whose leaf shall not fade, neither shall the fruit thereof be consumed: it shall bring forth new fruit according to his months, because their waters they issued out of the sanctuary: and the fruit thereof shall be for meat, and the leaf thereof for medicine.

It remains for the prophet to consider one marvellous detail in the future temple. From beneath the threshold, as if from the very throne of God, flows a fresh spring, mighty and inexhaustible. As it flows, it increases in volume (though there is no mention of tributaries), and Ezekiel, following the course of the river with his heavenly companion, is invited to cross it every thousand cubits. Soon he is out of his depth: these are "waters to swim in".

Precious picture of that river of grace which flows forth for us from the holy place! Like the prophet, we learn to appreciate its depths progressively as we go forward in our Christian career, until we realise that this grace is unfathomable (2 Peter 3:18).

This amazing river will flow towards the East, bringing life and fertility into what is in fact the most desolate region on the globe: that of the Dead Sea (v. 8; cf. Joel 3:18; Zech. 14:8). That sea will be healed and will teem with fish; the desert will be changed into a land of bubbling springs (Isa. 41:18); there will be nothing left to recall the overthrow of Sodom. In such a way, divine and life-giving grace produces fruit for God wherever it reaches, just as it does in our own hearts (John 7:38).

Ezekiel 47:13-23; Ezekiel 48:1-7
13Thus saith the Lord GOD; This shall be the border, whereby ye shall inherit the land according to the twelve tribes of Israel: Joseph shall have two portions.14And ye shall inherit it, one as well as another: concerning the which I lifted up mine hand to give it unto your fathers: and this land shall fall unto you for inheritance.15And this shall be the border of the land toward the north side, from the great sea, the way of Hethlon, as men go to Zedad;16Hamath, Berothah, Sibraim, which is between the border of Damascus and the border of Hamath; Hazar-hatticon, which is by the coast of Hauran.17And the border from the sea shall be Hazar-enan, the border of Damascus, and the north northward, and the border of Hamath. And this is the north side.18And the east side ye shall measure from Hauran, and from Damascus, and from Gilead, and from the land of Israel by Jordan, from the border unto the east sea. And this is the east side.19And the south side southward, from Tamar even to the waters of strife in Kadesh, the river to the great sea. And this is the south side southward.20The west side also shall be the great sea from the border, till a man come over against Hamath. This is the west side.21So shall ye divide this land unto you according to the tribes of Israel.22And it shall come to pass, that ye shall divide it by lot for an inheritance unto you, and to the strangers that sojourn among you, which shall beget children among you: and they shall be unto you as born in the country among the children of Israel; they shall have inheritance with you among the tribes of Israel.23And it shall come to pass, that in what tribe the stranger sojourneth, there shall ye give him his inheritance, saith the Lord GOD.
1Now these are the names of the tribes. From the north end to the coast of the way of Hethlon, as one goeth to Hamath, Hazar-enan, the border of Damascus northward, to the coast of Hamath; for these are his sides east and west; a portion for Dan.2And by the border of Dan, from the east side unto the west side, a portion for Asher.3And by the border of Asher, from the east side even unto the west side, a portion for Naphtali.4And by the border of Naphtali, from the east side unto the west side, a portion for Manasseh.5And by the border of Manasseh, from the east side unto the west side, a portion for Ephraim.6And by the border of Ephraim, from the east side even unto the west side, a portion for Reuben.7And by the border of Reuben, from the east side unto the west side, a portion for Judah.

Israel's frontiers are established and, within this framework, each tribe receives its inheritance: a straight strip reaching from the Mediterranean to beyond Jordan (as far as the Euphrates, according to the divine promises finally fulfilled: Ex. 23:31; Joshua 1:4). If we compare this division of the land with the complicated pattern of the original boundaries made by Joshua and his messengers (see Joshua 18), we admire the simplicity of everything when it is God who establishes it! Each territory being evenly shared, there will be neither jealousy nor dispute (read Joshua 17:14). And as if to anticipate such things, the LORD Himself lays down that Joseph is to have two portions (v. 13; fulfilment of Gen. 48:5). Reuben, Gad and the half-tribe of Manasseh had previously chosen their lot apart from the other tribes. Now they are to dwell in the midst of their brethren within the bounds the LORD has set for them (Ezek. 48: 4, 6, 27). Neither is there any separation between Judah and the ten tribes. Of these some dwell in the north, others in the south, on either side of "the holy oblation," henceforward realising v. 1 of Psalm 133: "Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!'

Ezekiel 48:20-35
20All the oblation shall be five and twenty thousand by five and twenty thousand: ye shall offer the holy oblation foursquare, with the possession of the city.21And the residue shall be for the prince, on the one side and on the other of the holy oblation, and of the possession of the city, over against the five and twenty thousand of the oblation toward the east border, and westward over against the five and twenty thousand toward the west border, over against the portions for the prince: and it shall be the holy oblation; and the sanctuary of the house shall be in the midst thereof.22Moreover from the possession of the Levites, and from the possession of the city, being in the midst of that which is the prince's, between the border of Judah and the border of Benjamin, shall be for the prince.23As for the rest of the tribes, from the east side unto the west side, Benjamin shall have a portion.24And by the border of Benjamin, from the east side unto the west side, Simeon shall have a portion.25And by the border of Simeon, from the east side unto the west side, Issachar a portion.26And by the border of Issachar, from the east side unto the west side, Zebulun a portion.27And by the border of Zebulun, from the east side unto the west side, Gad a portion.28And by the border of Gad, at the south side southward, the border shall be even from Tamar unto the waters of strife in Kadesh, and to the river toward the great sea.29This is the land which ye shall divide by lot unto the tribes of Israel for inheritance, and these are their portions, saith the Lord GOD.30And these are the goings out of the city on the north side, four thousand and five hundred measures.31And the gates of the city shall be after the names of the tribes of Israel: three gates northward; one gate of Reuben, one gate of Judah, one gate of Levi.32And at the east side four thousand and five hundred: and three gates; and one gate of Joseph, one gate of Benjamin, one gate of Dan.33And at the south side four thousand and five hundred measures: and three gates; one gate of Simeon, one gate of Issachar, one gate of Zebulun.34At the west side four thousand and five hundred, with their three gates; one gate of Gad, one gate of Asher, one gate of Naphtali.35It was round about eighteen thousand measures: and the name of the city from that day shall be, The LORD is there.

The book of Ezekiel has often been compared to the Revelation. Each commences with a glorious and solemn vision, continues with coming judgments and concludes with a portrayal of the blessed kingdom yet to come. But Ezekiel envisages these events on their earthly plane, in relation to Israel. The Revelation, on the other hand, presents in its last chapters, in a symbolic way, that which concerns the Church and its heavenly future. The Holy City, described and measured in Revelation 21, is a picture of it. It corresponds in heaven to the earthly Jerusalem of our vv. 30-35; it also has twelve gates bearing the names of the twelve tribes of Israel (Rev. 21:12; cf. also what is said of the river in Ezek. 47:1, 12 with Rev. 21:1-2).

The beautiful name that the city henceforth bears, "The LORD is there" (v. 35) reminds us that the new Jerusalem will be "the tabernacle of God" (Rev. 21:3); what is more, the great thought of God in Christ is to be ultimately "all in all" (1 Cor. 15:28). May He from this moment make His dwelling in each one of our hearts!

Luke 1:1-17
1Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us,2Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word;3It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus,4That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed.5There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.6And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.7And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years.8And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course,9According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord.10And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense.11And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense.12And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him.13But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.14And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth.15For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb.16And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God.17And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.

The Gospel according to Luke is the Gospel which, so to speak, brings the Lord Jesus closest to us. He lets us admire the Lord especially in His perfect humanity. God chose Luke, the beloved physician and Paul's faithful companion to the end (Col. 4:14; 2 Tim. 4:11), to bring us this revelation. It is presented to us in the form of an account to Theophilus (friend of God).

The subject leads the evangelist to describe with particular care how the Lord Jesus took upon Himself our humanity and how He made his entrance into this world. He could indeed have arrived down here as an adult. But He wanted to live entirely like us from birth to death, glorifying God as He did so.

The account begins by showing us Zacharias, a godly priest, as he carries out his duties in the temple. While he is officiating in this solemn place, he is suddenly gripped with fear, when he realises he is no longer alone. An angel is standing beside the altar of incense, the bearer of a divine message: a son is to be given to Zacharias and Elisabeth. He is to be set apart for God from birth, and will be a great prophet, responsible for preparing Israel for the coming of their Messiah (cf. v. 17; Mal. 4:5-6).

Luke 1:18-38
18And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years.19And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings.20And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.21And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple.22And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless.23And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his ministration were accomplished, he departed to his own house.24And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying,25Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men.26And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth,27To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary.28And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women.29And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be.30And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God.31And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS.32He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David:33And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.34Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man?35And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.36And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren.37For with God nothing shall be impossible.38And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.

When faced with "these glad tidings" (v. 19), Zacharias just could not believe them. Nevertheless was not this the answer to his prayers (v. 13)? Alas! it happens that we too give up expecting from the Lord the answers to our prayers. When the heavenly messenger answers the question: "How . . .?", he reveals his real name: Gabriel which means God is powerful. Yes, His word will be carried out despite the sad arguments with which it was received. Zacharias will remain dumb until the birth of the child, while his wife Elisabeth, object of divine grace, hides herself modestly so as not to attract attention to herself.

Then the angel Gabriel is given an even more amazing mission: the announcement to Mary, the virgin of Israel, that she was to be the mother of the Saviour. What a marvellous event, with what far-reaching consequences!

We can understand the confusion and the emotion which seize this young woman. But despite the impossibilities which she raises, her question in v. 34 is not like that of Zacharias in v. 18 when he asks for a sign (a mark of unbelief). Mary believes and fully submits to the divine will: "Behold the handmaid of the Lord . . .". This is the same response that the One who redeemed us expects from us.

Luke 1:39-56
39And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda;40And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth.41And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost:42And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.43And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me?44For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy.45And blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord.46And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord,47And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.48For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden: for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.49For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; and holy is his name.50And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation.51He hath shewed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts.52He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree.53He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away.54He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy;55As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever.56And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house.

Eager to share the wonderful message with the one about whom the angel has just been talking to her, Mary goes to visit her relative, Elisabeth. What a conversation must have taken place between those two women! It is an illustration of Malachi 3:16: "Then they that feared the LORD, spake often one to another . . .". What occupies them is the glory of God, the accomplishment of His promises, and the blessings granted to faith. Do we have such subjects of conversation when we meet other children of God?

"Blessed is she that believed . . ." Elisabeth exclaims, and Mary replies, "My spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour . . ." (v. 47). Here is sufficient proof that Mary was not saved in any other way than by faith. A sinner, like all the rest of mankind, she needed the Saviour who was going to be born of her. She adds, "He hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden." (v. 48). Despite the exceptional honour God was bestowing on her, Mary remains in her true place before Him. What would she then think about the idolatry of which she has become the object in Christendom today?

"The rich he hath sent empty away . . .". God only sends away empty those who are full of themselves. Notice too the similarity of Mary's beautiful song to Hannah's in 1 Samuel 2.

Luke 1:57-80
57Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son.58And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with her.59And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father.60And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John.61And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name.62And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called.63And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all.64And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God.65And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea.66And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be! And the hand of the Lord was with him.67And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying,68Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people,69And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David;70As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began:71That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us;72To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant;73The oath which he sware to our father Abraham,74That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear,75In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life.76And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways;77To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins,78Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us,79To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.80And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.

Elisabeth brings into the world the one who is to become the prophet of the Highest (v. 76). Neighbours and relatives rejoice with her. Note how often joy fills these chapters (Luke 1:14, 44, 47, 58; Luke 2:10). Now Zacharias has the opportunity to demonstrate his faith by confirming the lovely name of this child. (John means favour of the Lord). As soon as he is given back his voice, the first words he utters are to praise and bless God. Filled with the Holy Spirit, he praises God for the great deliverance which He will bring about for His people. How much higher the song of the Christian can rise! Through the coming of Christ and His work on the cross, God has delivered us not from our earthly enemies but from the power of Satan. Being thus set free, is it not our privilege to serve the Lord "without fear, in holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life" (vv. 74, 75)?

"The dayspring from on high hath visited us" adds Zacharias. In the days of Ezekiel, the glory had departed towards the east. What a wonderful mystery, this divine glory returns to visit a weak, needy people (v. 79)! This time it does not return in a dazzling cloud, but instead in the form of a humble babe.

Luke 2:1-20
1And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed.2(And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.)3And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city.4And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; (because he was of the house and lineage of David:)5To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child.6And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered.7And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn.8And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night.9And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid.10And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.11For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.12And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger.13And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying,14Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.15And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.16And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger.17And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child.18And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the shepherds.19But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart.20And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them.

Without knowing it, the emperor Augustus is one of the instruments God uses to fulfil His marvellous plans. Unknown to all, Mary and Joseph return to Bethlehem, and it is there that the birth of the Lord Jesus takes place. But what an entrance the Son of God made into this world! See Him lying in a manger because there was no room for Him in the inn! His coming disturbs everyone. How many hearts resemble this inn: there is no room for the Lord Jesus in them.

It is not to great men but to humble shepherds that the good news is announced: "Unto you is born a Saviour"; He was born for them and for us. If the world is not concerned about the birth of the Saviour, the whole of heaven takes part in the worship of this matchless mystery: "God was manifest in the flesh . . . seen of angels" (1 Tim. 3:16). They give glory to God in their wonderful chorus, announcing peace on earth and God's good pleasure in men (cf. Prov. 8:31). The sign given to the shepherds helped them find the little babe. They share what they have just seen and heard, and in their turn they give glory to God (v. 20). Let us unite with them in thanksgiving and praise.

Luke 2:21-38
21And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb.22And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were accomplished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord;23(As it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord;)24And to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.25And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him.26And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ.27And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law,28Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said,29Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word:30For mine eyes have seen thy salvation,31Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people;32A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.33And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him.34And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against;35(Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.36And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity;37And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day.38And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem.

As far as the little child is concerned, all that is laid down in the law of the Lord is carried out. (This name of Lord is repeated four times in vv. 22-24 as if to confirm the divine rights over this child and the fulfilment of God's will right from the cradle). The sacrifice offered in the temple emphasizes the poverty of Joseph and Mary (read Lev. 12:8). Yet once more, the Deliverer of Israel is not presented to the leading officials of the people, but instead He is presented to humble, godly old people: Simeon and Anna. Why is this privilege given to them? Because they were waiting for Him!

The Spirit leads Simeon into the temple and reveals to him the One who is "the Consolation of Israel" (v. 25), the Salvation of God, the Light of the Gentiles and the Glory of the people. He sees with his own eyes and holds in his arms this little child, who is all these things to his faith. He gives thanks to God, then announces that the Lord Jesus will be the touchstone revealing the condition of men's hearts (Isa. 8:14). He is still this today.

In her turn Anna, a woman of prayer and a faithful witness, arrives and joins in the praise. By not leaving the temple, she experiences Psalm 84:4. Then finally out of the abundance of her heart, she speaks of Him, and in this way what an example she is to us!

Luke 2:39-52
39And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.40And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.41Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover.42And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast.43And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it.44But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance.45And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him.46And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions.47And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers.48And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing.49And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business?50And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them.51And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.52And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.

This passage is of particular importance; it is the only glimpse that God has seen fit to give us of the childhood and boyhood of the Lord Jesus. So we have here, especially for children and young people, the most excellent Example. He is perfect in His relationship with His heavenly Father, whose "business" is given priority over everything else. He is perfect too in His dealings with the doctors in the temple: infinitely wiser than all of them, He does not teach them, but listens to them, and asks them questions, the only attitude suited to His age and to yours. He is perfect too in His relationship with His parents: "He was subject unto them"; v. 51 makes this clear so that we cannot imagine that He had escaped from them through disobedience. The One who was conscious of His sovereignty as Son of God, submitted in complete obedience from His very earliest years in His parents' home.

Let us finally emphasize the diligence of the child Jesus in the temple and His mature interest in divine truths. Nothing else attracted Him in that famous city of Jerusalem which He was probably visiting for the first time. What value do we attach to the Lord's presence and to His teaching?

Luke 3:1-14
1Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,2Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness.3And he came into all the country about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins;4As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.5Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth;6And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.7Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?8Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.9And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.10And the people asked him, saying, What shall we do then?11He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise.12Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him, Master, what shall we do?13And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you.14And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; and be content with your wages.

The roads in olden days were generally in such a bad state that they needed to be repaired and straightened each time the procession of an important visitor passed by. In a moral sense, this is the mission of John the Baptist. Being given the task of preparing the coming of the Messiah, he warns the Jews that their title as children of Abraham is not sufficient to shelter them from coming wrath. What God requires of them is repentance followed by its real fruits. Yes, repentance or wrath, that is the choice left to Israel and to every individual.

People from different social classes come to John one after the other, and he has something from God to say to each one of them. So the Word has answers for every condition of soul and for every circumstance.

Lastly some soldiers come to John. Perhaps they expected to be enrolled under the Messiah's banner to form an army to liberate their country from the Roman yoke. John's reply must have surprised them (v. 14). Do not think that the Lord needs us to perform some mighty deeds. What God expects from us is a testimony of honesty, gentleness and contentment in whatever situation we find ourselves (1 Cor. 7:24).

Luke 3:15-38
15And as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not;16John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire:17Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable.18And many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people.19But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done,20Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.21Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened,22And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.23And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli,24Which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph,25Which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge,26Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda,27Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri,28Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er,29Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi,30Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim,31Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David,32Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson,33Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda,34Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor,35Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala,36Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech,37Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan,38Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God.

John exhorted and preached to the people (v. 18). As a faithful messenger, he spoke of Christ and His power; then he is set aside, his task completed. What a beautiful example he is to those of us who desire to serve the Lord! It is not within our power to convert anybody at all. But our life and our words should prepare those who know us to receive the Lord Jesus. It is not enough to call on people to repent; the Saviour must be presented to them. Thus the Lord Jesus appears. In grace, He takes His place with His people in their first steps in the right way. He is baptised, He prays (which Luke alone mentions) and in divine response, the Holy Spirit descends upon Him. At the same time the Father's voice is addressed to Him personally (in Matthew 3:17 the voice is for those standing by): "Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased". May we also find all our delight in Him!

The genealogy of the Lord through Mary goes back to Adam, then to God, showing that He is Son of man as well as Son of God. Matthew 1:1-17 establishes His title as Son of David and of Abraham, Heir of the divine promises to Israel.

Luke 4:1-15
1And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,2Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward hungered.3And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread.4And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.5And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.6And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.7If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine.8And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.9And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:10For it is written, He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee:11And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.12And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.13And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season.14And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about.15And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all.

The temptation of the Lord takes place in the wilderness, the place where Israel had multiplied their murmurings and their lusts (Ps. 106:14). The first attack of the devil gives the Lord Jesus the opportunity to emphasize this fundamental truth: man has a soul which needs food – the Word of God enjoyed in obedience. Then Satan offers all the kingdoms of the world and their glory to this perfectly dependent Man. How many people have sold their soul for a great deal less than that! The world in fact forms part of the inheritance prepared for the Lord Jesus. But whether it was the whole earth or merely a piece of bread, Christ did not want to receive anything, except it came from His Father's hand (Ps. 2:8)

So Satan insinuates for the second time: "If thou be the Son of God" (vv. 3, 9), as if this needed to be proved. He was spreading doubt over what the Father had just solemnly proclaimed (Luke 3:22), in other words he was tempting God.

The Lord Jesus could not have been an example for us if He had not overcome the devil by virtue of His divine power. But He triumphs by using weapons that are at our disposal: entire dependence on God, absolute obedience to His Word and unshakeable confidence in His promises.

Luke 4:16-30
16And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.17And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written,18The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised,19To preach the acceptable year of the Lord.20And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him.21And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.22And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph's son?23And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country.24And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country.25But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land;26But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.27And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian.28And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath,29And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong.30But he passing through the midst of them went his way,

We now see the ministry of the Lord beginning in Nazareth, where He was brought up. Our witnessing begins at home, in our own circle of friends. Do we think we would have more courage to go and preach the Gospel to the heathen, rather than taking a firm stand before those who know us best?

In the synagogue, the divine Teacher reads the passage from Isaiah which commends Him as the Messenger of grace. He proclaims the opening of the prison to the captives (see Isa. 61:1; Isa. 42:7). If somebody was to announce that prisoners were to be pardoned and to be set free, could we imagine that some would prefer to stay in prison; or that some would dare count on their own innocence rather than be set free legally; or that some would say the exact opposite: "Oh no! this is not for me; I'm too guilty"; or finally that others would refuse to believe this message of grace? What foolish attitudes, very unlikely too . . . but nevertheless very common amongst those who reject salvation. However, many captives of Satan gladly accept the offer of deliverance. Which of these prisoners are you like? Sad to say, this episode ends by showing how the people of Nazareth received the "good news", a picture in miniature of the attitude of the nation.

Luke 4:31-44
31And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath days.32And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with power.33And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice,34Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art; the Holy One of God.35And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not.36And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying, What a word is this! for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out.37And the fame of him went out into every place of the country round about.38And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her.39And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she arose and ministered unto them.40Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.41And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ.42And when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place: and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them.43And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent.44And he preached in the synagogues of Galilee.

Cast out of Nazareth, the Lord Jesus continues His ministry in Capernaum. He teaches and heals with the kind of authority which would not have amazed the people (vv. 32, 36) had they been willing to recognise Him as the Son of God. On the other hand, the devils are not mistaken. James 2:19 tells us that they believe and they tremble. While the Lord was here their activity increased in an attempt to hinder His activity. He met unclean spirits even in the synagogue, but He would not allow them to give testimony to Him.

Vv. 38, 39 tell us how Simon's wife's mother was healed. The Lord Jesus leans affectionately over the ill woman, for He does not care for our illnesses from afar off. How does this woman then use the health which she has just regained? Her way speaks to all of us: "immediately she arose and ministered unto them".

Although a stranger in this world, the Lord Jesus was no stranger to its difficulties and its troubles. Evening does not interrupt His marvellous activity and early in the morning He is ready to begin again, because He has spent time apart, alone with God. But this dependence is not allowed to be frustrated by the crowds who seek to hold Him back.

Luke 5:1-11
1And it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret,2And saw two ships standing by the lake: but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets.3And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship.4Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught.5And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net.6And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes: and their net brake.7And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink.8When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.9For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken:10And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.11And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him.

This account is well-known for the miraculous draught of fishes . . . and for an even more wonderful event: the conversion of Simon. What is he doing while the divine Master teaches the crowds close by? He washes the nets after the unfruitful work of the previous night. The Lord Jesus is going to force him to listen. The Lord asks Peter to take Him out onto the lake, so that He could address the crowds of people gathered on the shore from the boat . . . and at the same time address the man beside Him. Then the Lord speaks to Simon and his companions in yet another way. He fills their net and thus reveals Himself to them as the Master of the universe, the One who has dominion over the fish of the sea according to Psalm 8:6, 8 and who is all powerful in a situation where man is powerless. Very afraid, and convicted of sin by the Lord's presence, Simon falls down at His knees saying: "Depart from me . . .". But is it to depart from him that the Saviour, full of love, came to seek the sinner?

Luke is the only one to tell us of this decisive meeting between the Lord and His disciple Peter. In the book of Acts, he shows us Peter now become a fisher of men, being the means of a miraculous "draught" of about three thousand souls (Acts 2:41).

Luke 5:12-26
12And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.13And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will: be thou clean. And immediately the leprosy departed from him.14And he charged him to tell no man: but go, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.15But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities.16And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed.17And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judaea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them.18And, behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy: and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him.19And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus.20And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee.21And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?22But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts?23Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk?24But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house.25And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God.26And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to day.

A man full of leprosy comes to the Lord Jesus, recognising His power. He is healed by His willing love.

V. 16 shows us again the secret of this perfect Man: His life of prayer. The perfection of a man lies in the practical experience of entire dependence on God; this dependence is expressed by prayer. That is why Luke continuously presents our incomparable Example in this blessed attitude (Luke 3:21; Luke 5:16; Luke 6:12; Luke 9:18, 29; Luke 11:1; Luke 22:32, 44).

Then we witness the considerable effort of four people to bring a poor paralysed man into contact with the Lord Jesus (Mark 2:3). May their zeal and persevering faith encourage us! We too can bring to the Lord (through prayer) those whom we long to see converted and perhaps we can invite them to come with us to the place where He has promised to be.

In these ch. 4, 5 sin is presented in different ways: as the power of Satan in those with unclean spirits (Luke 4:33, 41); as defilement in the leper; finally as a state of deadness before God (the man with the palsy). The Lord Jesus came to answer these three different conditions: He is the One who delivers, who cleanses, and who gives back to man the use of his faculties.

Luke 5:27-39
27And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he said unto him, Follow me.28And he left all, rose up, and followed him.29And Levi made him a great feast in his own house: and there was a great company of publicans and of others that sat down with them.30But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners?31And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole need not a physician; but they that are sick.32I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.33And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink?34And he said unto them, Can ye make the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them?35But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.36And he spake also a parable unto them; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old.37And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish.38But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved.39No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new: for he saith, The old is better.

Levi (or Matthew: Matt. 9:9) is at work when the Lord Jesus calls him. He leaves everything, gets up and follows Him. Then he receives the Lord into his house along with his former colleagues, giving them an opportunity to meet his new Master. (May this also be our motive when we give invitations to our homes!). These publicans (tax collectors) were hated by the other Jews because they got rich at their expense and were able to make personal profit from the Roman rule. That is why the Pharisees and scribes were outraged when they saw the Lord Jesus and His disciples eating with publicans and sinners. How many people are more willing to withdraw from sinners, rather than from sin! When the Lord Jesus answers their murmurings He makes Himself known as the great Physician of souls. In just the same way as the doctor does not visit healthy patients (or those who think they are well), the Lord is only concerned for those who recognise their sinful condition.

Then the scribes and Pharisees raise a question about fasting. The Lord Jesus replies that this sign of sadness was not appropriate while He, the Bridegroom, was in their midst. Moreover, bondage to the law and to ordinances does not agree with the liberty and joy which grace brings (vv. 36, 37).

Luke 6:1-19
1And it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands.2And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days?3And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read so much as this, what David did, when himself was an hungred, and they which were with him;4How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone?5And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.6And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man whose right hand was withered.7And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him.8But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth.9Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, or to destroy it?10And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as the other.11And they were filled with madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus.12And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God.13And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles;14Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,15Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon called Zelotes,16And Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor.17And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judaea and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases;18And they that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed.19And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all.

The Lord Jesus had come to introduce a new order of things. But Israel preferred the old system of the law (cf. Luke 5:39). Man is such that he prefers rules because they allow him to boast by fulfilling them ever so little; on the other hand grace humiliates him by regarding him as lost. It was for this reason that the Jews felt so strongly about the Sabbath, and because of this the Lord teaches the Pharisees two lessons: one from the Scriptures and in particular from Israel's past history (vv. 3, 4), the other by His own example of love (vv. 9, 10). The only effect of this on their hearts is that they secretly plot to get rid of Him!

Then the Master appoints His apostles; but before doing so, He continues all night in prayer. How important this choice was for the work which had to be done later! The Lord Jesus knew the natural characteristics of all His disciples, what each one had to gain and to lose. He knew them, but He loved them, just as He knows you and loves you (John 10:14, 27).

And then there was the fact that the One who knew all things was to take with Him the traitor, Judas! But there again His perfect submission triumphs. The Lord Jesus had come to fulfil the Scriptures.

Luke 6:20-38
20And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.21Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh.22Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake.23Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets.24But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation.25Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep.26Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for so did their fathers to the false prophets.27But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you,28Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you.29And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloke forbid not to take thy coat also.30Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.31And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.32For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them.33And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same.34And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again.35But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil.36Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.37Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven:38Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again.

How often we feel challenged by the teaching of the Master. Let us allow it to penetrate deep into our hearts and especially let us live it out practically in our daily lives! Most of this teaching is to be found in Matthew 5-7; but here the message is more personal. It is not "Blessed are they which . . ." but "Blessed are ye . . ."

V. 31 summarises the exhortations addressed to "you which hear" (v. 27): "As ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise" (v. 31). Our fellow men would be better treated if we were to obey this command!

All these characteristics are foreign to our nature which is proud, selfish and impatient. The Lord emphasizes that these are the characteristics of God Himself; and by them we will be recognisable as children of the heavenly Father . . . while still here on this earth (vv. 35 end, 36). We will no longer have the opportunity to manifest these traits in heaven, since there will be no enemies to love up there, no injustice to bear, no misery to relieve. Our responsibility, and our privilege, is to reflect the Lord Jesus down here, to reflect the gentleness, the love, the humility, the patience of the perfect Example, "who when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not . . ." (1 Peter 2:21, 23).

Luke 6:39-49
39And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch?40The disciple is not above his master: but every one that is perfect shall be as his master.41And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye?42Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.43For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.44For every tree is known by his own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes.45A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil: for of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh.46And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?47Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like:48He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was founded upon a rock.49But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell; and the ruin of that house was great.

If a little particle of dust settles on the lens of a microscope it becomes impossible to see through it. The strange thing about us is that the opposite is true! The bigger the beam in our eye, the easier it is to recognise the smallest speck in our brother's eye.

In v. 46, the Lord Jesus asks a question which should make us all stop and think: "Why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?" Do we not often take the name of the Lord Jesus very lightly and very inconsistently to our lips when we are praying? We have no right to call Him Lord if we are not prepared to do His will in all that we do (1 John 2:4). Many children of Christian parents, through grace, have accepted the Lord Jesus as their Saviour; but since they do not also recognise His authority as Lord, can we say that they have really turned to Him? True Christianity involves a life no longer lived for self but for the One who died for us, to serve Him and to wait for Him (1 Thess. 1:9-10; 2 Cor. 5:15).

To build our hopes "on the earth" is to head for great ruin (v. 49). Yes, let us go to the Lord Jesus, let us listen to His words, and let us put them into practice (v. 47).

Luke 7:1-17
1Now when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum.2And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die.3And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant.4And when they came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying, That he was worthy for whom he should do this:5For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue.6Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof:7Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed.8For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.9When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.10And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick.11And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people.12Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her.13And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not.14And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise.15And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother.16And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying, That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people.17And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judaea, and throughout all the region round about.

What noble feelings are to be found in the centurion from Capernaum: what great affection for an ordinary servant; what kindness towards Israel; what humility ("I am not worthy . . ." he says; cf. v. 4); what a recognition of authority and sense of duty his military training had taught him (v. 8)! But it is not these moral qualities which the Lord admires; it is the faith of this stranger. The Lord Jesus makes his faith an example to all. Faith only exists as it is centred on a particular object: here it is the infinite power of the Lord. As the greatness of the object becomes known, the more faith will increase. May Christ therefore become greater in each of our hearts!

As the Lord and the crowd that followed Him draw near to Nain they meet another company. It is a funeral procession, like those we see in our streets (Ecc. 12:5: solemn reminder that the wages of sin is death). But this one is particularly sad because a widow has lost her only son. Moved with compassion, the Lord Jesus begins by comforting the poor woman. Then He touches the bier (just as He had touched the leper in Luke 5:13, without being defiled; cf. Num. 19:11). And then the dead man sits up and begins to talk!

Let us not forget that confession with the mouth is a necessary proof of the life which is in us (Rom. 10:9).

Luke 7:18-35
18And the disciples of John shewed him of all these things.19And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another?20When the men were come unto him, they said, John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another?21And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight.22Then Jesus answering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached.23And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.24And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to speak unto the people concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed shaken with the wind?25But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts.26But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.27This is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.28For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he.29And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John.30But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.31And the Lord said, Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation? and to what are they like?32They are like unto children sitting in the marketplace, and calling one to another, and saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept.33For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine; and ye say, He hath a devil.34The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!35But wisdom is justified of all her children.

From the prison where Herod had shut him up (Luke 3:20), John the Baptist sends two of his disciples to the Lord Jesus to enquire of Him. Behind the questions asked, his doubts and his discouragement are obvious. He had proclaimed the kingdom, and had been thrown into prison as a result. Is it really possible that the Lord Jesus is "he that should come"?

When many people consider the state of the Church today, the persecution of believers in many countries, and the indifference of the world to the Gospel, they begin to doubt the Lord's power and His reign. But this reign will not be established before the Church is taken and the fulfilment of the events foretold in prophecy.

The works of the Lord Jesus then give an answer to the question of the two messengers.

John had testified of the Lord. Now it is the Lord who testifies to the same crowds about John. And He sadly points out the reception given by this privileged generation to the ministry of this forerunner and to His own ministry (v. 31). Neither the pleading of John (his calls to repentance) nor the good news of the Saviour which should have resulted in joy and praise, had touched an answering chord in the hearts of the majority of these people and their leaders.

Luke 7:36-50
36And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat.37And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of ointment,38And stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment.39Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner.40And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on.41There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty.42And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most?43Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged.44And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head.45Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet.46My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment.47Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little.48And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven.49And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also?50And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace.

Very different from the publican, Levi, in Luke 5:29, Simon the Pharisee also invited the Lord to dine at his house. Perhaps Simon expected to receive some recognition for his act, but instead the Lord is going to teach him a humiliating lesson. At this point a woman, well-known for her sinful life, comes into the house. She pours on the feet of the Lord Jesus the homage of her ointment and her abundant tears of repentance. It is not Simon the Pharisee, but this sinful woman who refreshes and restores the heart of the Saviour. For she is conscious of her great debt to God and she comes to the Lord Jesus in the only way appropriate: with a broken and contrite heart (Ps. 51:17). Before the Lord speaks that word of grace which the woman expects of Him, He has "somewhat to say" to Simon, whose secret thoughts the Lord knows all about. How often we could hear our names replacing Simon's in that comment. "I have somewhat to say unto thee", the Lord says to this one or that one among us. "You perhaps can compare yourself very favourably with others who have not received the kind of Christian upbringing that you have, but what matters to me is your love for me and the evidence of that love."

May we realise more and more how much we have been forgiven and thus love our Saviour more!

Luke 8:1-15
1And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve were with him,2And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils,3And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance.4And when much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable:5A sower went out to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it.6And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture.7And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it.8And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.9And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be?10And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand.11Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.12Those by the way side are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved.13They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away.14And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection.15But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience.

As well as the disciples, there were a few devoted women who followed the Lord and who "ministered unto him of their substance". What they did for Him is mentioned after what He did for them (v. 2).

Vv. 4-15 contain the parable of the sower and its explanation. Three things bring about unfruitfulness in the soil: the birds, picture of the devil (v. 12), the rock, picture here of the barren heart, closed to any deep and lasting commitment. Finally the thorns speak to us of the world with all its cares, its riches and its pleasures (v. 14). However the best soil has got to be properly prepared. This can be a painful operation for the soil which has to be broken up, then turned over several times, before it is in a suitable condition for the seed to penetrate and spring up. That is how God works (often through trials) in the conscience of those who will receive His word.

But this preparation does not take place in the first three types of ground. It is useless to plough a path continually trampled down afterwards; it is impossible to plough on the rock. As for the thorns, cultivation is necessary first of all and the roots of the world in a heart often penetrate deep.

Hearing the Word is true of all types of ground, but to keep the Word and to bring forth fruit with patience is only true of the good ground (v. 15).

Luke 8:16-25
16No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light.17For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad.18Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have.19Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press.20And it was told him by certain which said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.21And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it.22Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth.23But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy.24And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm.25And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And they being afraid wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man is this! for he commandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him.

No one would think of putting a lamp that had just been lit under a bed or of putting a jar over it. "Children of light", our whole reason for being here in this world is to let the virtues of the One who is the Light (v. 16; Matt. 5:14; 1 Peter 2:9) shine out very clearly in the darkness of this world.

When His mother and His brethren come to Him, the Lord speaks once again about those who "hear the word of God and do it" (v. 21; Luke 6: 47). They alone can lay claim to relationship with Him.

In the Lord Jesus falling asleep in the boat, we see Him as a Man tired after His day's work. But, only a few moments later, the command He gives to the winds and the waves reveals Him as sovereign God. The disciples are afraid and wonder: "What manner of man is this . . .?". We have heard this question several times (v. 25; Luke 5:21; Luke 7:49). Long ago Agur had asked the same question: "Who hath gathered the wind in his fists? who hath bound the waters in a garment?" (Prov. 30:4). The One who "commandeth even the winds and water" and who reveals His power to faithless, unbelieving disciples is the Son of God, the Creator. His power today has not changed. But what about our faith?

Luke 8:26-39
26And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee.27And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the tombs.28When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not.29(For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.)30And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said, Legion: because many devils were entered into him.31And they besought him that he would not command them to go out into the deep.32And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them.33Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked.34When they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and went and told it in the city and in the country.35Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.36They also which saw it told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed.37Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into the ship, and returned back again.38Now the man out of whom the devils were departed besought him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent him away, saying,39Return to thine own house, and shew how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way, and published throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done unto him.

The divine power which the Lord Jesus showed as He calmed the storm is now faced with another kind of violence, quite a formidable power: that of Satan. A host of devils had completely taken possession of this poor Gadarene. Unsuccessful attempts had previously been made to try to subdue him with chains and fetters, picture of the vain attempt by society to control human passion. Living in the tombs, this demon-possessed man was already morally dead. He was naked; in other words, just like Adam he was totally unable to hide his condition from God! What a picture of man's moral downfall! But also what a change when the Lord intervenes and delivers him (read Eph. 2:1-6)! All that the people of that city can do is to confirm what had happened. They find this man "sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind". Yes, the redeemed finally finds peace and rest in the Saviour; God clothes him with righteousness and gives him an understanding of Himself.

Alas, the presence of God worries and troubles the world more than does the domination of Satan.

The man, out of whom the devils had been cast, now desires to be continually with Jesus (cf. Phil. 1:23). The Lord then points out his field of work: his own home and neighbourhood where he returns to tell what Jesus has done for him (Ps. 66:16).

Luke 8:40-56
40And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him.41And, behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him that he would come into his house:42For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went the people thronged him.43And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any,44Came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched.45And Jesus said, Who touched me? When all denied, Peter and they that were with him said, Master, the multitude throng thee and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?46And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched me: for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me.47And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him and how she was healed immediately.48And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace.49While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Master.50But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying, Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole.51And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden.52And all wept, and bewailed her: but he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth.53And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead.54And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called, saying, Maid, arise.55And her spirit came again, and she arose straightway: and he commanded to give her meat.56And her parents were astonished: but he charged them that they should tell no man what was done.

Jairus, this ruler of the synagogue whose only daughter is on the point of death, pleads with the Lord Jesus to come to his house. He does not have as much faith as the centurion in Luke 7; the centurion knew that one word from the Lord was enough to heal his servant, even at a distance. While the Lord Jesus is on His way, He is secretly touched by a woman who had previously spent all her living in consulting many doctors. As well as healing her the Lord wants to give her the assurance of peace; that is why He encourages her to make herself known.

The Lord Jesus then continues His journey with the troubled father, and with "the tongue of the learned" speaks a comforting word (v. 50; Luke 7:13; Isa. 50:4). Then an extraordinary thing happens. At the call of "the Prince of life" (Acts 3:15), the young girl gets up immediately. But the Lord Jesus knows that she now needs food and in His tender concern, He makes sure she receives what she needs. So in these two circumstances we see the love of the Lord manifested even after deliverance has taken place: towards the woman as He establishes her in a personal relationship with Himself and bringing her to confess Him publicly; towards the young girl in feeding and strengthening her.

Luke 9:1-17
1Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.2And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.3And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.4And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart.5And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.6And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where.7Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;8And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.9And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.10And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.11And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.12And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.13But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.14For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.15And they did so, and made them all sit down.16Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.17And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.

The Lord sends out His apostles. The power and authority He gives them are all they need for their journey (v. 3). When they returned, the twelve are eager to tell what they had done (v. 10; cf. Acts 14:27 where Paul and Barnabas tell of "all that God had done with them"; see also Acts 21:19; 1 Cor. 15:10). Then the Lord Jesus takes them aside to be with Him; but the crowds are not slow to find Him and without the slightest hint of impatience, He continues His ministry. He receives them, speaks to them and heals them. But the disciples wanted to send the crowds away, less concerned perhaps about the crowds than they state (v. 12), and rather more concerned about getting some rest themselves. But their Master as well as looking after the crowds, has a lesson to teach His own. The Lord Jesus shows the insufficiency of their resources to feed this multitude and then provides for them by His own power. He could have done this without the five loaves and two fishes. But in His grace, He takes the little that we put at His disposal and knows how to make it great. His power is always made perfect in the weakness of His servants (2 Cor. 12:9).

Luke 9:18-36
18And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am?19They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.20He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God.21And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;22Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.23And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.24For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.25For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?26For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.27But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.28And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.29And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering.30And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:31Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.32But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.33And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.34While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.35And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.36And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.

The crowds believe the Lord Jesus to be a prophet, not the Christ, the Son of God (v. 19). This is what leads the Lord to speak about His pathway of rejection and sufferings, along which He invites His own to follow Him. This pathway involves self-denial, not simply of one thing or another, but denial of one's self, of the whole of one's own will. Christians are dead (Gal. 6:14) to the world and its lusts, but they are alive to God and to heaven. On the other hand, those who want to live their own lives down here have eternal death before them. Our soul is at risk in this vitally important choice; our soul is worth more than the whole world.

As well as opening up this difficult pathway where the cross must daily be taken up, in order to encourage His own the Lord wishes to show them where it will end: in glory with Him. What will be the great subject of conversation up there? The death of the Lord Jesus. He talks about it to Moses and Elias, since He was not able to do so with His disciples (v. 22; Matt. 16:21-22). But despite the greatness of these Old Testament witnesses, they must fade away before the glory of the "beloved Son". The law and the prophets have come to an end; from now on God is speaking through His Son. May we listen to Him! (v. 35; Heb. 1:2).

Luke 9:37-56
37And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.38And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.39And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.40And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.41And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.42And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.43And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples,44Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.45But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.46Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.47And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,48And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.49And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.50And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.51And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,52And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.53And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.54And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did?55But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.56For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.

After the scene of glory of which He had been the centre, the Lord Jesus now has to face a terrible situation: the grip of Satan on a young boy and the distress of his father. The deliverance which He brings about exalts the mighty power of God (v. 43).

What inconsistency we find in the disciples! They are following the One whose voluntary stoop took Him to the cross. But at the same time they are concerned about which of them should be the greatest (v. 46)! They themselves had cast out demons in the Lord's name – without always being successful! (v. 40); but at the same time they forbade another to do likewise (v. 49; cf. Num. 11:26-29). Finally, while their Master is about to accomplish the work of salvation for man . . . and for them, James and John wanted to command the fire of judgment upon the Samaritans who refused to receive Him. Selfishness, jealousy, narrow-mindedness, spite and plans for revenge – we recognise this sad spirit which alas often stirs up our poor natural hearts (v. 55).

The Lord Jesus now undertakes His last journey to Jerusalem fully aware of what was in store for Him there, but still moved by holy determination. He sets His face steadfastly to go there (v. 51). Our dear Saviour will not turn aside from the goal His love has set Him.

Luke 9:57-62; Luke 10:1-9
57And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.58And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.59And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.60Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.61And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.62And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
1After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come.2Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest.3Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.4Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.5And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house.6And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.7And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.8And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:9And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.

It is easy to say: "Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest" (v. 57). But the Lord Jesus did not hide what is required of those who follow Him (see v. 23). Now the greatest obstacles are not found in the pathway, but rather in our hearts; and to help us discover what they are, the Lord inspects the most secret recesses of the human heart. The love of comfort (v. 58), such and such a convention, habit or attachment (vv. 59, 61) would quickly take precedence over the obedience we owe to Christ and would then lead us to regrets, to backward glances, and maybe even to giving up everything entirely.

In ch. 10, the Lord Jesus sets apart 70 workers whom He Himself thrusts into the harvest. He gives them instructions and sends them out "as lambs among wolves" (v. 3). They have to display the humbleness and gentleness which characterised the One who was the Lamb among the same wolves.

Then as now there are few workers. May we earnestly pray to the Lord of the great harvest (2 Thess. 3:1). He is the One entrusted with the appointing, forming and sending of the new servants; however to be able to pray earnestly and rightly, then we must be ready . . . ready to be sent out ourselves.

Luke 10:10-24
10But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,11Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.12But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.13Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.14But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.15And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.16He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.17And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.18And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.19Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.20Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.21In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.22All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.23And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see:24For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.

The Lord Jesus now speaks solemnly to the cities where He had taught and performed so many miracles. He emphasizes the great responsibility of those living there. What would He say today about so many young people brought up in Christian families, much more privileged yet also more responsible than so many others?

The seventy return with joy. The fact that the devils had been subject unto them turns the Lord's thoughts to the moment when the devil himself will be cast out of heaven onto the earth (Rev. 12:7 . . .). But the Lord Jesus invites His disciples to rejoice for a different reason: heaven, once purged of Satan, will become their dwelling-place. From now on their names are written there. Now the Lord, in His turn, rejoices and marvels, not at the power which had been made manifest, but rather at the counsels of the God of love. It pleased the Father to make Himself known through His Son. And, contrary to what we usually tell children: "when you are older, you will understand this or that", to whom has such a revelation rightly been made? It is to the babes and those who in simple faith and humility become like them. Do we fulfil such conditions?

Luke 10:25-42
25And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?26He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?27And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.28And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.29But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?30And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead.31And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.32And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side.33But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,34And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him.35And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee.36Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves?37And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.38Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.39And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word.40But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.41And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:42But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.

Being asked a question by a lawyer, the Lord Jesus returns the question to the lawyer's own conscience. He tries to escape the challenge by restricting the meaning of the word "neighbour". The Lord Jesus teaches him that this neighbour is first of all Jesus Himself (vv. 36, 37), and that following His example in love, the redeemed one becomes neighbour to all mankind. This poor man stripped of his raiment, and left half-dead is a picture of the sinner lost and utterly helpless; the priest and the Levite speak to us of the vain help of religion; but the good Samaritan speaks to us of the Saviour who stooped down to meet us in our need and to pluck us from a tragic and helpless plight. The inn reminds us of the Assembly where the man who had been rescued could receive the care appropriate to his needs, and the innkeeper is a figure of the Holy Spirit providing this necessary care by the Word and prayer (the two pence), the subjects of vv. 38-42 and Luke 11:1-13. In concluding the Lord does not say "Do this (the law) and thou shalt live" (v. 28) but "Go and do thou likewise" (v. 37).

The following scene takes place in a friendly home. The Lord Jesus is welcomed there, served, listened to and loved. But "much serving" occupies Martha's thoughts and she has to be rebuked. Mary's heart is open to the Word of God; that is what rejoices the Lord's heart (1 Sam. 15:22).

Luke 11: 1-20
1And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.2And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.3Give us day by day our daily bread.4And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.5And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;6For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?7And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee.8I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.9And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.10For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.11If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?12Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?13If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?14And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.15But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.16And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.17But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.18If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.19And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.20But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.

The place occupied by prayer in the life of their Master strikes the disciples very forcibly. Let us be like them: let us ask the Lord to teach us to pray. Is prayer a matter of reciting off by heart a few sentences that we have learned? The parable of the two friends teaches us on the contrary to express each need simply yet precisely: "Friend, lend me three loaves . . . (v. 5). Is it perhaps a spiritual need which suddenly makes itself felt and, so to speak, comes knocking at the door of our own heart (v. 6)? May we be kept from rejecting such a conviction; may we regard it rather as being a friend on a journey (v. 6). Perhaps we have nothing to offer him? Then let us turn to the divine Friend, without any fear of troubling Him. In His love, God delights to answer His children and would never deceive them. On the contrary, if in our ignorance and lack of wisdom we happen to ask Him for "a stone", He knows how to change our request into "good gifts" (v. 13).

Until a man meets the Lord Jesus, he is just as dumb towards God as the demon-possessed man in v. 14. Saved by Christ, then having received the Holy Spirit at his conversion (cf. v. 13), he can then raise his voice in praise and prayer. May we exercise this privilege more fully!

Luke 11:21-36
21When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:22But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.23He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.24When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out.25And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.26Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.27And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.28But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.29And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.30For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.31The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.32The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.33No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.34The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.35Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.36If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light.

Only the power of the Lord Jesus, the One who has conquered "the strong man", can deliver us from the evil which is in us. If not, once one passion is gone out, it will inevitably be replaced by another. The house in v. 25 is a picture of our heart. There is no point in sweeping and garnishing it, if a new guest, the Lord Jesus has not first come to live there and take control of it.

The Lord again states that blessing does not depend on family relationships (vv. 27, 28; cf. Luke 8:21) nor on the privileges of birth. Blessing is promised to those who hear and who keep the Word of God.

V. 33 resumes the teaching of Luke 8:16. The bushel, a measure of capacity, is the symbol of commerce and business; the bed is the symbol of sleep and laziness. The two things are opposed to each other, but they are both capable of smothering the little flame of our witness. In Matthew 5:15, the lamp must shine for "all that are in the house". Here it must shine "that they which come in – the visitors – may see the light".

The evil eye is what allows the darkness of sin to penetrate into our innermost being. Let us be careful about the direction in which our eyes stray sometimes (Job 31:1), and also about certain things we read which defile our heart and lead our imagination astray! (2 Cor. 7:1).

Luke 11:37-54
37And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.38And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.39And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.40Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?41But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you.42But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.43Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.44Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.45Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.46And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.47Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.48Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.49Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:50That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;51From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.52Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.53And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:54Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.

For the second time the Lord Jesus finds Himself being invited to dine with a Pharisee (cf. Luke 7:36). Once again His host criticises Him. Then, speaking very strongly, the One who knows the hearts of men denounces the wickedness and hypocrisy of this responsible group of people. While they present a very pious appearance in the eyes of men, these scribes and Pharisees hide an inner condition of corruption and death, like graves which people walk over without realising.

Who would ever dare speak like that to someone who has just invited Him? But this was the testimony of the Pharisees themselves: the Lord Jesus was true and did not care for any man, for He did not regard the person of men (Matt. 22:16). What an example for those of us who readily maintain our reputation by kind words (though often with little sincerity). Under pretext of courtesy, this falsehood and standing on ceremony of ours is just another basic proof of what the Lord Jesus was condemning in the Pharisees.

Since they were unable to contradict the Lord, His adversaries now seek to find fault with Him. A few expressions in Psalm 119 show us His prayers while He was suffering from such opposition (Ps. 119: 98, 110, 150 . . .).

Luke 12:1-12
1In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.2For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.3Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.4And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.5But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.6Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?7But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.8Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:9But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.10And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven.11And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say:12For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.

The hypocrisy which characterised the Pharisees could, in different forms, become a danger to the disciples. Those who follow the Lord Jesus may hide from the world their relationship with Him. That is why the Lord encourages His own, in front of the people, to confess Him openly before men without being afraid of the consequences. We know in fact what terrible persecutions awaited the disciples and the Christians of the first few centuries. The Lord lovingly prepares His friends (v. 4) for these difficult days and directs their thoughts to their heavenly Father. The God who is concerned about the lot of a tiny sparrow of little value, would He not therefore take care of His children in time of trial? And moreover, when they were called upon to testify, they were not to worry, for the Holy Spirit would teach them what they ought to say.

Nowadays, in most western countries, believers are not ill-treated or put to death. But if they are faithful, they will nevertheless be hated and despised by the world, something which is always hard to bear. These exhortations and the promises which follow them are also for us. May we ask the Lord to give us more courage to confess His name.

Luke 12:13-31
13And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.14And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?15And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.16And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:17And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?18And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.19And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.20But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?21So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.22And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.23The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.24Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?25And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?26If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?27Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.28If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?29And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind.30For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.31But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.

The Lord is questioned by someone in the crowd about the dividing of an inheritance. He uses the question to expose the root of all these arguments: greed. "For the love of money is the root of all evil" (1 Tim. 6:10). The parable of the rich man and his barns, too small for him, illustrates this passion for storing up material possessions. Filling one's pockets, hoarding, calculating carefully and making long term plans may all go under the heading of foresight. Well, such an attitude on the contrary betrays an extreme lack of foresight, since it means neglecting and deceiving the most precious of our possessions: . . . our soul! The rich man foolishly believed that he was satisfying his soul by heaping up for himself "much goods" (v. 19). But for the never-dying soul another type of food is necessary. Yes, "fool", is the name God gives to such a man (cf. Jer. 17:11). Over how many tombs could such an epitaph be written (Ps. 52:7)?

In contrast, the Lord Jesus teaches His own that true foresight lies in putting one's trust in God. All the worries about our daily needs are settled in this statement: "Your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things" (v. 30). If we see to it that His kingdom and His interests come first, He will completely undertake for ours.

Luke 12:32-48
32Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.33Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.34For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.35Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;36And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately.37Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.38And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.39And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.40Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.41Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?42And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?43Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.44Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath.45But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;46The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.47And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.48But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.

The rich man in the parable had accumulated much treasure for himself (v. 21) but he had lost everything, including his soul. The Lord now shows His disciples how they can lay up for themselves treasures which will be safe from all risks: giving alms, sharing their possessions, since in so doing they will make a firm investment in the bank of heaven (v. 33; cf. Luke 18:22). Certainly then the heart will become bound up with this heavenly treasure and will therefore wait for the coming of the Lord much more eagerly (see 1 Peter 1:4). The Lord Jesus is coming back. Does this hope have any practical consequences in our daily lives, detaching us from a world we are going to leave behind, purifying us even "as he is pure" (1 John 3:3), filling us with zeal in service towards souls and finally making us rejoice? Let us also think of the joy of our dear Saviour whose affections will be filled to overflowing. At the feast of grace He will be pleased to receive and serve those who have served and waited for Him on earth (v. 37). So "the faithful and wise steward" will receive his reward and the servant who did not do his Master's will – even though he knew it (v. 47; James 4:17) – will receive his solemn punishment. "Unto whomsoever much is given . . ." May we each take account of how much we have received and draw our own conclusions.

Luke 12:49-59; Luke 13:1-5
49I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I if it be already kindled?50But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!51Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:52For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.53The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.54And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.55And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.56Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?57Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?58When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.59I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite.
1There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.2And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?3I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.4Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?5I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.

Until the "baptism" of His death, the Lord Jesus was "straitened" in His soul. The cross was necessary so that His love could be fully expressed and find its response in the heart of men.

His coming puts everything to the test. Amongst families previously united by their godlessness, He will be received by some, yet rejected by others. How many homes resemble the one described here (vv. 52, 53)!

Then the Lord speaks once more to the Jewish "hypocrites" . . . with a real love for their souls (v. 56). We should not be surprised by the hardness which His words sometimes assume. This attitude is dictated by the hardness of the heart of man. An iron hammer is needed to break the rock in pieces (Jer. 23:29).

Israel had incurred the wrath of God who had become their "adversary" (v. 58). But now God was in Christ, offering reconciliation to His people but they refused to accept it and to discern the signs of approaching judgment (v. 56). Today God is still offering reconciliation to every man before the moment when He will be met only as the unrelenting Judge (2 Cor. 5:19).

In 13:1-5 the Lord Jesus makes mention of two recent and solemn events which He uses to encourage His hearers to repent. Let us be ready to seize the opportunities given to us to warn those around us.

Luke 13:6-21
6He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.7Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?8And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it:9And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.10And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.11And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.12And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.13And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.14And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.15The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?16And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?17And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.18Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?19It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.20And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?21It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.

The history of Israel figured by this barren fig tree is just like that of humanity as a whole. God tried everything to draw something good from His creatures. But alas, man in the flesh is incapable of bearing even the smallest fruit for God, despite his religious pretensions (the beautiful leaves). He is wasting good ground and therefore has to be judged. The patient work of Christ in the midst of His people was the crowning effort by the divine "Dresser" to obtain this fruit.

As the Lord Jesus continues His gracious ministry, He heals the poor, sick woman. He knew how long this trial had bound her (v. 16).

Yet another miracle on the sabbath day serves as a pretext for His hypocritical opponents. But His answer makes them all ashamed and reminds them of their loving duty towards their sister: a daughter of Abraham.

The two short parables which follow describe the great visible development which Christendom would undergo down here, whilst being pervaded from within by the leaven of false doctrines and invaded by greedy men (the fowls of the air characterised by their greed). The great tree of Christendom will finally come to the same end as the fig tree of Israel (v. 9).

Luke 13:22-35
22And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem.23Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them,24Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.25When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are:26Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.27But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.28There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.29And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.30And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.31The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.32And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.33Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.34O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!35Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

We never see the Lord satisfying completely men's curiosity. When He is asked if only a few were to be saved, He seizes the opportunity to speak to their consciences, as if He was saying to each one of them "Don't worry about other people; make sure that you are one of the few". Of course the gate is narrow, but the kingdom is big enough to welcome all those who wish to enter in. And if you do not want this narrow gate (v. 24), later you will be faced with a closed door (v. 25). What could be more solemn than that constant knocking, that vain shouting, and that terrible answer: I know you not. Some will say, "There's been a mistake. I had Christian parents. I went regularly to the meetings. I read my Bible and I sang the hymns". But the Lord will receive into heaven only those who have received Him into their hearts down here.

The Lord Jesus addresses these harsh words particularly to the nation of Israel. While Herod that cruel, cunning "fox" was causing havoc amongst the "brood" of Israel, the true King had tried to gather them (v. 34). But they did not want to have anything to do with Him or His grace, and now the Lord of glory, leaving His house, His "own", who had not received Him (v. 35; John 1:11), continues His pathway to the cross.

Luke 14:1-14
1And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.2And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.3And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?4And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go;5And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?6And they could not answer him again to these things.7And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,8When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;9And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.10But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.11For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.12Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.13But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:14And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.

Once again we find the Lord in a Pharisee's house, and the object of evil hostility. They watched Him (v. 1) so as to find fault with Him on the question of the Sabbath. But the Lord Jesus heals the man of his palsy and as in Luke 13:17 silences His adversaries. Then it is His turn to look at them (v. 7). His all-seeing eye scrutinises those who take the highest places around the table. The world is like that; it respects those who gain the greatest honours or take the best pickings. Christians, however, will always be happiest in the lowest place, because it is there that we meet the Lord Jesus! We do not need to wonder what place the Lord occupied as He made these observations, for the Pharisee does not seem to have intended to make Him go up higher.

If the Lord Jesus has a lesson to teach the fellow guests, He also has one for the master of the house. He taught the guests about the place they should choose; He taught the host about the guests he should invite. The Lord always wants us to examine the motives behind our actions – is it the hope of gaining reward or respect? Or is it love which is satisfied in its devotion to Him?

Luke 14:15-35
15And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.16Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:17And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.18And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused.19And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused.20And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.21So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.22And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room.23And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.24For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.25And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,26If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.27And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.28For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?29Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,30Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.31Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?32Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.33So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.34Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?35It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.

Of all those bidden to the great supper, who has the poorest excuse? Do we really wait until we have bought a field before we go to look at it, or buy oxen without trying them first? The man who had just married might have brought his young wife to the feast with him. In turning down the invitation they not only miss the festivities but offend the host as well.

To the great supper of His grace, God has bidden first the Jewish nation, then, at their refusal, all whose poverty, infirmity and wretched state cannot be hidden. These are just the sort of people who will fill His heaven (cf. v. 21 end with v. 13). There is still an empty place that you can take if you have not already done so.

V. 26 teaches us simply that anyone who is a stumbling-block to another's becoming a disciple of Christ, even if it be that person's parents, is an obstacle to be hated. We must first come to Him (v. 26), then follow after Him (v. 27). But the enemy is powerful. Whoever sets off without first having worked out the cost is foolish. This cost is great since it means forsaking all that one has (v. 33). Whoever carries a cross cannot weigh himself down with other burdens. But the gain is incomparably great: it is Christ Himself (Phil. 3:8).

Luke 15:1-10
1Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.2And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.3And he spake this parable unto them, saying,4What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?5And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.6And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost.7I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.8Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?9And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.10Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.

The three parables of this chapter form a wonderful whole. The condition of the sinner is here presented in three pictures: the sheep, the coin and the son – all three lost; and his salvation is presented, accomplished in love by the Son (the Good Shepherd), the Holy Spirit (the diligent woman) and the Father.

Not only does the gentle Shepherd look for His sheep "until he find it" (v. 4; cf. v. 8), but He lays it on His own shoulders to take it home.

Like the coin which bears the effigy of the sovereign under whom it is issued, man is in the image of the One who created him. But what is his value when lost? So the Holy Spirit, lighting "a candle", searches diligently and finds us in the darkness and dust.

Each parable mentions the joy of the lawful owners, a joy which each one seeks to share. God's joy finds its echo in the angels. We hear them sing at the creation (Job 38:7), then at the Saviour's birth (Luke 2:13) and joy fills heaven "over one sinner that repenteth". The value of a soul is so great in the eyes of the God of love!

Luke 15:11-32
11And he said, A certain man had two sons:12And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.13And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.14And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want.15And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.16And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.17And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!18I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,19And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.20And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.21And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.22But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:23And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:24For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.25Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.26And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.27And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.28And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him.29And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:30But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.31And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.32It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.

We are first presented with the young man who reckons his father to be an obstacle to his happiness and who goes away, far from his presence, to waste in riotous living all that he has received from him. In the second scene we see him in the far country reduced to the direst of circumstances, completely destitute. Has not each of us been able to see his own life-story in the details so far? Then may it be that our story will conclude in the same way! Weighed down by his wretchedness the prodigal comes to his senses, remembers the resources of his father's house, gets up and starts back home . . . In the third scene we see the father – his eagerness as he runs to meet his son with open arms, kissing him, hearing his confession and pardoning him completely, exchanging his rags for the finest robe.

Dear friend, you who recognise your great sinfulness, this scene shows what God feels in His heart for you. Do not be afraid to turn to Him. You will be received as this son was.

Sadly the father cannot make others share his joy fully. The elder son who would not have hesitated to enjoy himself with his friends while his brother was lost, refuses to take part in the festivities. He is a figure of the Jewish people, entrenched in its legalism, and also of all those self-righteous people whose heart is closed to the grace of God.

Luke 16:1-13
1And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.2And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.3Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.4I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.5So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?6And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.7Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.8And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.9And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.10He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.11If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?12And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?13No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

How astonishing is this master who approves his dishonest servant! Just as astonishing is the Lord's conclusion: "Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness" (v. 9). But this last word provides us with the key to this parable. Nothing down here belongs to man. The riches he claims to own all belong in reality to God; they are therefore unrighteous riches. Put on the earth to administer it for God, man has behaved like a thief. What God put in man's hands for His service, man has used for his own profit, to satisfy his greed. Yet he can still repent and use for others, and with a view to the future, the property of the divine Owner still entrusted to his care.

The steward of Luke 12:42 was faithful and wise; this one is unfaithful, yet he also acts wisely and his master acknowledges this quality. If the people of this world show such foresight, should not we who are "children of the light" show even more care over the true riches? (v. 11; Luke 12:33).

V. 13 reminds us that we do not have two hearts: one for Christ, the other for mammon and the things of this world. Whom do we want to love and serve? (1 Kings 18:21).

Luke 16:14-31
14And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.15And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.16The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.17And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.18Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.19There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:20And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,21And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.22And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;23And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.24And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.25But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.26And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.27Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:28For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.29Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.30And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.31And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.

To the miserly Pharisees the Lord Jesus declares that God knows their hearts and judges differently from men. Over the greatest achievements, successes and earthly ambitions, the awful judgment of v. 15 is written, an "abomination in the sight of God". And what reversals of present situations will appear in the next world! The Lord gives us a striking example of this. The rich man was really an unfaithful steward. While his neighbour lay at his gate, he used for himself in self-indulgent luxury what God had given him to use on earth. Yet the same happens to the rich man as to the poor – both die; sooner or later death comes to all. And this parable, told by One who cannot lie, proves that our history is not finished at death. There is still a final chapter, of which the Lord, as He turns the page, allows us to read a few lines. What do we discover of that afterlife, about which so many think and fear? There is a place of happiness and a place of torment. In that day it will be impossible to pass from the one to the other, too late to believe, too late to preach the gospel. "Behold, now is the day of salvation" (2 Cor. 6:2).

Luke 17:1-19
1Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!2It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.3Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.4And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.5And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.6And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.7But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?8And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?9Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.10So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.11And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.12And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:13And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.14And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.15And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God,16And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.17And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?18There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.19And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.

It is not surprising that a world governed by evil should be full of scandals and pitfalls. But it is an unspeakably sad thing for a Christian to be a stumbling block to those weaker than he – and a very solemn thing for him.

The One who forgives (Luke 7:48) here teaches others how to forgive (vv. 3, 4). Nevertheless the apostles realise that to act according to these principles of grace they need more faith, and they ask the Lord for it. He replies that a further virtue is necessary, obedience, because it is in knowing and doing the will of God that we are able to rely on Him. Indeed faith cannot be separated from obedience, nor obedience from humility. Unworthy servants is how we must think of ourselves, for God can work without us, and if He uses us, it is pure grace on His part to do so. Yet this is not how the Lord thinks of those who are His friends (cf. vv. 7, 8; Luke 12:37; John 15:15).

Ten lepers met the Lord Jesus, lifted up their voices to Him and went away cured. Only one, a Samaritan, sees fit to thank his Saviour. Thus in Christendom generally, amongst those who are saved, only a small number "return" to worship the Lord. Are you one of that number?

Luke 17:20-37
20And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:21Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.22And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.23And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.24For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.25But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.26And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.27They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all.28Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;29But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.30Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.31In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.32Remember Lot's wife.33Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.34I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.35Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left.36Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.37And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.

Against all logic, the Pharisees are preoccupied with the time when the kingdom of God will come, while yet refusing to recognise and receive the King who is in their midst (v. 21). The kingdom of God, often mentioned in Luke's gospel is the sphere, the domain where the rights of God are recognised. First it comprises heaven – and for that reason we also find, especially in Matthew, the expression "kingdom of heaven".

But it was also to be extended to Israel and the earth. Now the King, in order to test His subjects, had come among them in humble guise, "not with observation" i.e. without attracting attention (v. 20) and in this guise He was rejected. What has been the result of this? The fact that the kingdom only exists now in its heavenly form. It will indeed be established on earth at the appropriate time, but by judgments. These will be sudden and terrible. The flood and the sudden destruction of Sodom are solemn illustrations (how much more solemn are vv. 27-30 for our times). Yet there exists another realm where the moral rights of the Lord are even now acknowledged – in the hearts of those who belong to Him. Friend, is your heart a "province" of the kingdom of God?

Luke 18:1-17
1And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;2Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man:3And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.4And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;5Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.6And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.7And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?8I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?9And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:10Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.11The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.12I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.13And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.14I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.15And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.16But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.17Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.

The parable of the widow and the unjust judge encourages us to pray persistently (Rom. 12:12; Col. 4:2). Indeed, if a wicked man at last is moved to pity, by how much more will the God of love intervene to deliver "His elect". He sometimes holds back from doing so, because the fruit He is waiting for is not ripe, but let us not forget that He constrains Himself to patience when His love would move Him to immediate action (v. 7). There will come a time, that of the final tribulation, when this passage will assume its full impact for the elect of the Jewish nation.

The self-important Pharisee who presents his own righteousness to God, and the publican who keeps his distance, deeply convicted of sin, are in a moral sense the respective descendants of Cain and Abel (except that Abel knew himself to be justified). The only title which gives us the right to approach God is that of sinner. It is humiliating for man to have to lay aside his works (v. 11) and at the same time his reasonings, wisdom and experience. But the divine truths of the kingdom can only be grasped by simple faith, for which the trust of the little child provides so touching a picture. When the Lord comes, will He find such faith in us? (v. 8).

Luke 18:18-34
18And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?19And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.20Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother.21And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.22Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.23And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.24And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!25For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.26And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?27And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.28Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.29And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,30Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.31Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.32For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:33And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again.34And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.

In the presence of this ruler of the people, endowed seemingly with the most noble qualities, anyone other than the Lord Jesus would surely have said, "Here is someone who will honour me, a good disciple worth trying to keep". But it is on the heart that God looks (1 Sam. 16:7) and the Lord is going to search out this man's heart.

"What shall I do?" was his question. On this level, the Lord Jesus can only remind him of the law. But why would he have stolen? He was rich. Why would he have killed or borne false witness? He had a reputation to protect. Why fail to honour his parents who had left him such a good inheritance? In reality he transgresses the first Commandment, since his god is his wealth (Ex. 20:3). The sadness of this man, who humanly speaking possessed all he needed to be happy – prospects, an immense fortune, and youth to enjoy it, proves to those who envy such advantages that none of these things can give happiness. On the contrary, if the heart hankers after them, they become snares to following the Lord Jesus and to possessing eternal life. The Lord Jesus was going to accomplish the work which would give us life. In vv. 32, 33 we must meditate on every phrase, saying to ourselves, "Jesus suffered this for me".

Luke 18:35-43; Luke 19:1-10
35And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:36And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.37And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.38And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.39And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.40And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him,41Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight.42And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee.43And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
1And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.2And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.3And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.4And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way.5And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house.6And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.7And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.8And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.9And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.10For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.

The Lord's visit to Jericho was probably the only occasion given to these two men to meet him. In spite of the obstacles they did not miss their opportunity (cf. Luke 16:16).

Let us think about this blind man. He cannot see the Saviour as He goes past, and besides, the crowd tries to silence him; but he shouts all the more loudly and obtains an answer to his faith. As for Zacchaeus, his small stature and the same crowd pressing round the Lord Jesus, both prevent him from seeing Him. So he runs ahead of the procession and climbs a tree without worrying what people will say. He too overcomes his difficulties, and what a reward he receives! We can imagine his confusion and his joy in hearing himself called by name and then invited to come down quickly to welcome the Lord in his own home.

Dear friend, the Lord Jesus is passing your way again, bringing salvation (v. 9). Do not let yourself be hindered by your natural inability, nor by the forms of a false religion which, like the crowd, would stop you from seeing "Jesus, who he is", nor either out of fear of what others will think. The Master is calling you by name: "Today I must abide" in your heart. Are you going to let Him go past?

Luke 19:11-28
11And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.12He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.13And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.14But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.15And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading.16Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.17And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.18And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.19And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.20And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:21For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.22And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:23Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?24And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.25(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)26For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.27But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.28And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.

This parable presents at one and the same time the rejection of the Lord Jesus as King (v. 14), and the responsibility of those who are His during the time of His absence. In the parable of the "talents" in Matthew 25, each servant received a different sum according to the sovereign will of the master, but the reward was the same. In this parable however, one pound is entrusted to each servant and the reward is in proportion to the servant's activity. To each believer God gives the same salvation, the same Word, the same Spirit, as well as the different gifts given to each one. On the other hand, not all have the same zeal to use these blessings to the glory of their absent Master. For the secret of service is love for Him whom we serve. The greater the love, the greater will be the dedication. It is because he hated his master, finding him severe and unjust, that the third servant did no work for him. He represents all nominal Christians from whom God will take away even what they seem to have (v. 26). Sadly though, even true children of God may accept the gifts while refusing the service, depriving the Lord and finally themselves of the fruit He would have called them to enjoy with Him.

Luke 19:29-48
29And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,30Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.31And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.32And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.33And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?34And they said, The Lord hath need of him.35And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.36And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.37And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;38Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.39And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.40And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.41And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,42Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.43For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,44And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.45And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought;46Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.47And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,48And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.

The Lord's pathway is approaching its end: the city of Jerusalem, towards which from Luke 9:51 He had steadfastly set His face, knowing what awaited Him there. Yet for a brief moment the disciples could have thought that His reign would begin immediately (cf. Luke 19: 11). The Lord Jesus shows His sovereignty in requisitioning the colt (is there not in our lives so much over which might be said "The Lord hath need" of it? (v. 34)). The King is about to enter the city in majesty, acclaimed by the crowd and His disciples – a direct fulfilment of Zechariah 9:9. Alas! by contrast with this joy, the Pharisees show their hostile indifference (v. 39). Indeed stones would yield more to the action of divine power than the wretchedly hard hearts of the Jewish people. Seeing the city, the Lord Jesus weeps over it. He knows what the tragic consequences of its blindness will be. He can already see the legions of Titus, forty years later, laying siege to the guilty city (cf. Isa. 29:3, 6). Indescribable scenes of massacre and destruction pass before His eyes!

Entering the city and the temple, He gazes with no less pain at the trading with which the latter is filled and, with holy zeal, He busies Himself with putting a stop to it (cf. Ezek. 8:6).

Luke 20:1-18
1And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,2And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?3And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:4The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?5And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?6But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.7And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.8And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.9Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.10And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.11And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.12And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out.13Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.14But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.15So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?16He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.17And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?18Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.

Had they been present when John baptised the Lord Jesus, the Pharisees would not have needed to ask the Lord by what authority He did "these things" (see Luke 7:30). God had solemnly declared Him to be His beloved Son and had endowed Him with power for His ministry (Luke 3:22). Besides, did not all that the Lord Jesus did and said clearly show that the Father had sent Him? (John 12:49-50).

The Lord still gives these men of bad faith the opportunity to recognise themselves in the parable of the wicked husbandmen. Refusing to give God the fruit of obedience, Israel had despised, maltreated and sometimes put to death His messengers and His prophets (2 Chron. 36:15). And when God in love gave them His own Son, they did not hesitate to "cast him out of the vineyard" and to kill Him. But the Lord enumerates the terrible consequences of this last crime: God will cause this wicked people to perish. He will entrust to others (taken from among the nations) the task of bearing fruit for Him. Finally, if not one stone of the earthly temple will be allowed to remain upon another (Luke 19:44; Luke 21:5-6), Christ "the stone which the builders rejected" will become in His resurrection the precious foundation of a spiritual and a heavenly house which is the Assembly (read 1 Peter 2:4 . . .).

Luke 20:19-40
19And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.20And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.21And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly:22Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?23But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?24Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar's.25And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.26And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace.27Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,28Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.29There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.30And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.31And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died.32Last of all the woman died also.33Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife.34And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:35But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:36Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.37Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.38For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.39Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said.40And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.

To the treacherous question asked by the "spies" the Lord Jesus replies as usual by speaking to their consciences. We should render to each man his due, and above all render obedience and honour to God (Rom. 13:7).

As for the Sadducees, the Lord proves to them the reality of the resurrection simply by reference to the title which God gives Himself: "the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob" (v. 37; Ex. 3:6). When the LORD spoke in this way to Moses, these patriarchs had long since left the earth, but He still declared Himself their God. For Him therefore they were still living and they would be raised. These men of faith had grasped the "things promised" which lay beyond the present life, and showed that they confidently awaited their fulfilment; "wherefore" – the writer emphasizes – "God is not ashamed to be called their God" (Heb. 11:13-16).

Fellow believers, may we also be occupied in showing those around us that we have a living hope.

The Pharisees and the Sadducees correspond to two ever present religious tendencies – on the one hand a formal legalism, the attachment to traditions, and on the other rationalism (or modernism) which casts doubt on the Bible and its fundamental truths.

Luke 20:41-47; Luke 21:1-9
41And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?42And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,43Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.44David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?45Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,46Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;47Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation.
1And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.2And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.3And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:4For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.5And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said,6As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.7And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass?8And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them.9But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by.

Coming into contact with rich and poor, educated and uneducated, flatterers and quarrelsome, the Lord Jesus in His perfect wisdom discerns the motives and feelings of all and adopts towards each the attitude suitable to their particular condition. He denounces the vanity and the greed of the rulers of the people and He warns those who could be deceived by them to be on their guard. By contrast, He is pleased to draw attention to the devotion of one of the poor widows who were victims of the scribes' money-grabbing. By putting her last penny into the treasury she was casting herself entirely upon God, showing that she no longer depended on any but Himself alone (1 Tim. 5:5; cf. 2 Cor. 8:1-5). The Lord has less regard for what each one gives than for what each one keeps for himself.

He does not have the same way of reckoning as we do (v. 3) and this is an encouragement for all those who cannot give much (2 Cor. 8:12). How many mites will become fortunes in the treasure laid up in heaven! (cf. Luke 12:33; Luke 18:22).

Some are dazzled by the beautiful stones and ornaments of the temple. But here also the Lord Jesus judges differently. He knows the inside of the temple and compares it to a den of thieves (Luke 19:46). Then He declares what would be the fate of those things that men regard and admire (v. 6).

Luke 21:10-24
10Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:11And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.12But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.13And it shall turn to you for a testimony.14Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:15For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.16And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.17And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.18But there shall not an hair of your head perish.19In your patience possess ye your souls.20And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh.21Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.22For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.23But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.24And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.

Already in Like 17, the Lord Jesus had warned His disciples of the sudden punishments which would fall on Israel and the world for having rejected Him. Yet in the midst of a people under judgment, the Lord was always able to distinguish those who belong to Him. As in ch. 12, He gives them prior warning of these difficult times and encourages them (cf. vv. 14, 15 with Luke 12:11-12). "In your patience possess ye your souls" (v. 19). This exhortation is of concern to us all. "Be patient therefore, brethren . . ." recommends James, "for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh" (James 5:7-8). God is patient (Luke 18:7) and He wants His children to show the same character.

Vv. 20, 21 were fulfilled to the letter before the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans in A.D. 70. Having in the first place taken up their position around the walls, the attacking armies lifted the siege for no apparent reason and moved off northward. Then the Christians, remembering the Lord's words, took advantage of this period of respite and hastily left the city before the Roman legions returned to overrun it. V. 24 corresponds to the period which followed – a period which will soon have lasted two thousand years.

Luke 21:25-38
25And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;26Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.27And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.28And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.29And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;30When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.31So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.32Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.33Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.34And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.35For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.36Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.37And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.38And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.

From v. 25 onwards the signs announced concern events still to come. These will be terrible times. The most stable state of affairs will be overturned and so too the souls of men. Fear is already spreading throughout the world. Men think to escape by digging shelters (Rev. 6:15 . .). But for the faithful of those times, deliverance (called their redemption in v. 28) will come from on high. This will be the Lord's return in glory; for us, believers of today, what we are waiting for is His return on the cloud – a sure promise! Indeed so, for heaven and earth will pass away, but His words will not pass away (v. 33).

Generally people do not consider gluttony a terrible sin. Yet it is associated with drunkenness because it contributes to the weighing down of the heart (v. 34). It encourages selfishness – through it we forget the needs which are all around us (cf. Luke 16:19 . . .). The joy of waiting for the Lord disappears in a heart thus weighed down (end of v. 34); the cares of life invade it. For that reason the exhortations to be sober and to watch are often put together in the epistles (1 Thess. 5:6-7; 1 Peter 1:13; 1 Peter 4:7; 1 Peter 5:8); here the Lord advises us, "take heed to yourselves . . . watch ye therefore, and pray always" (vv. 34, 36).

Luke 22:1-23
1Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover.2And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.3Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.4And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.5And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.6And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.7Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.8And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.9And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?10And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.11And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?12And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.13And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.14And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.15And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:16For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.17And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:18For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.19And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.20Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.21But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.22And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!23And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.

The rulers of the people are puzzled as to how to realise their criminal intentions because they know that the people enjoyed listening to the Lord Jesus (Luke 19:48). Satan comes to their aid. He has prepared his instrument, Judas – and now he enters into him, putting himself in control of the wretched disciple's will. Judas immediately goes off to conclude his terrible bargain.

As far as celebrating the Passover – and today the breaking of bread – is concerned, nothing is left to the initiative of the disciples. The Lord Jesus asks them to get it ready, but He also waits to be asked where it is to take place. How many Christians, instead of asking the Lord this question, have themselves chosen the place of gathering! Yet it is all so simple. It is enough to let ourselves be guided by the man carrying the pitcher of water, a figure of the Holy Spirit presenting the Word. The large, furnished upper-room suggests that where the Lord Jesus Himself is, there is room for all believers. "With desire I have desired . . ." He says to His own when the hour had come. What love! The Lord is not talking of a favour He is doing them, but of a need of His own heart, "like one who, before leaving his family, desires one more farewell gathering with them" (JND).

Luke 22:24-38
24And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.25And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.26But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.27For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.28Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.29And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;30That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.31And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:32But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.33And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.34And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.35And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.36Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.37For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.38And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.

This is the last talk the Master will have with His disciples. And what, sadly, are they doing at this sacred moment? They are arguing as to who will be the greatest! With what patience and gentleness the Lord reproves them. One last time He reminds them (and us) that true greatness consists in serving others. This is what He Himself never ceased to do (cf. v. 27; Luke 12:37). He does not reproach them, but rather is pleased to acknowledge their devotion and faithfulness: "Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations", He says to them. There would always be temptations for the weak disciples which would risk overturning their faith. So the Lord Jesus reveals in what way He serves and will henceforth serve His own: His intercession will precede the trial of their faith and will uphold them while they are passing through it (John 17:9, 11, 15). While He was with them, they had needed nothing; He had taken care of everything and had protected them. Now that He is about to leave them, they will have to fight for themselves, but not with carnal weapons (v. 38; 2 Cor. 10:4), nor "against flesh and blood" (Eph. 6:12). Satan draws near at this time – he is a much more fearful enemy (1 Peter 5:8).

Luke 22:39-53
39And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.40And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.41And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,42Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.43And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.44And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.45And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,46And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.47And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.48But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?49When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?50And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.51And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.52Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves?53When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.

This solemn account of the scene in Gethsemane contains details which Luke alone gives us. Here we see the Lord Jesus on His knees in v. 41; an angel appears to Him to strengthen Him in v. 43. It is the anguish of the combat, and we know the enemy He was having to face. So intense is the conflict that at one time His sweat changed into drops of blood! But the anguish itself demonstrates His perfection, for while evil often makes little impression on our hardened hearts, the thought of bearing sin seized this perfect Man with horror and fear.

So the Lord Jesus approaches His disciples whom He finds asleep. Overwhelmed by slumber on the mount in the presence of His glory (Luke 9:32) they are just the same here in the presence of His suffering. He had taught them to ask, "Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil" (Luke 11:4; Matt. 6:13). If only they could have prayed thus at the hour when the enemy was approaching!

Now we see Judas and the band which has come with him. It is marvellous to see the Lord, who a moment earlier had been going through the most awful of struggles, now showing to these men perfect patience, perfect grace (v. 51) and perfect calm.

Luke 22:54-71
54Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.55And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them.56But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.57And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.58And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.59And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.60And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.61And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.62And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.63And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.64And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?65And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.66And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying,67Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe:68And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.69Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.70Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.71And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.

Poor Peter! While the Lord Jesus was praying, he was sleeping; while the Lord Jesus let Himself be taken and led away "like a lamb . . . that is brought to the slaughter" (Jer. 11:19; Isa. 53:7), Peter struck out with his sword (v. 50; cf. John 18:10). Finally while the Lord confessed the truth before men, Peter lied three times and denied the Lord Jesus (Ps. 69:12; Ps. 1:1 end). How could he ever witness for the Lord Jesus in such a position?

A simple look from the Lord breaks the heart of the poor disciple more than reproaches would ever have done. Oh, that look! It penetrated his conscience and began there a work of restoration. This denial, so great a sorrow to the Lord, is yet another addition to all the outrages He had suffered (vv. 63-65).

The wicked men before whom He stands are themselves obliged to acknowledge that "the Son of man" (v. 69) is at the same time "the Son of God" (v. 70). That is why the Lord Jesus is able to reply to them, "Ye (yourselves) say that I am". That is also why they are infinitely more guilty in condemning Him after such words!

Luke 23:1-12
1And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.2And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.3And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.4Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.5And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.6When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.7And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.8And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.9Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.10And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.11And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.12And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves.

Getting people to be united in their opposition to the Lord Jesus was easily achieved. The rulers of the people rise up as one to lead Him to Pilate who alone has the power to pass the death sentence. Of what do they accuse their prisoner? Of perverting the nation, that is, of turning it to wickedness – He who had worked solely to lead the hearts of the people back to God. Of forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, when He in fact had said, "Render . . . unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's . . ." (Luke 20:25). But these lies do not have the effect on Pilate which the Jews expect. In his perplexity, the governor looks for a way to get out of his responsibility. He has the Lord Jesus taken to Herod who feels towards the Lord Jesus a mixture of fear (Luke 9:7), of hatred (Luke 13:31) and of curiosity (v. 8). But when this curiosity was not satisfied, all the moral baseness of this man in high position is shown: he takes pleasure in humiliating a defenceless prisoner whose miracles of love had even been reported to him! Then, disappointed, he sends the Lord Jesus back to Pilate.

As we consider Him so treated, railed on and despised, our hearts rejoice to think of the moment when He will appear in His glory and when all will have to acknowledge that He is Lord, to the glory of God the Father (Isa. 53:3; Phil. 2:11).

Luke 23:13-32
13And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,14Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:15No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him.16I will therefore chastise him, and release him.17(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)18And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:19(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)20Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.21But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.22And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go.23And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.24And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.25And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will.26And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.27And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.28But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.29For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck.30Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.31For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?32And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death.

More embarrassed than ever, Pilate assembles the chief priests and the rulers of the people and affirms three times to them that he has found nothing worthy of death in the Lord Jesus. But his persistence in wanting to set Him free only increases the people's determination as they demand His crucifixion. A crowd is easily swayed to be cowardly and cruel because the basest instincts are given free course under cover of anonymity. This crowd is the more cruel for being urged on by its own leaders. In the end their cries triumph and in exchange for the freedom of the murderer Barabbas, they obtain the Lord Jesus "delivered . . . to their will". For Pilate, an unscrupulous man, one human life has less value than the favour of the people.

Among those who accompany the condemned, innocent man, many are seized with pity and they weep. But emotion is not a proof of the work of God in a heart, otherwise these women would have wept over themselves and the wicked city, as the Lord Jesus had done in Luke 19:41. Many people are touched sentimentally by the Lord's goodness and are indignant at the injustice meted out to Him, without thinking that they, by their sins, have a personal responsibility for His death (Isa. 53:6).

Luke 23:33-49
33And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.34Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.35And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.36And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,37And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.38And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.39And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.40But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?41And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.42And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.43And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.44And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.45And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.46And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.47Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.48And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.49And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.

The Lord Jesus is led to the sinister place of the Skull where He is crucified between two malefactors. "Father, forgive them . . ." – such is His sublime response to all the evil which men do to Him (cf. Luke 6:27). If they repent, their crime – the greatest in all the history of mankind – will be expiated by His very death itself.

At the cross where all are present, from the rulers (v. 35) to the wretched thief (v. 39), the entire wickedness of the human heart is shamelessly revealed; cynical looks, scoffing, provocation, coarse insults . . . but witness now the amazing conversation which develops between the crucified Saviour and the other thief, convicted of his sin (v. 41). With God's enlightening he discerns in the despised Man, crowned with thorns, who is about to die alongside him, a holy Victim, a glorious King (v. 42). And he receives a priceless promise (v. 43). Thus on the cross itself, the Lord already enjoys the first fruit of the dreadful travail of His soul.

After the last three hours of impenetrable darkness, the Lord Jesus resumes once more the fellowship broken during the abandonment which He has just suffered. And in complete serenity He commends His spirit into His Father's hands. The death of the righteous One is the occasion of a final testimony which God gives through the Roman centurion.

Luke 23:50-56; Luke 24:1-12
50And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counseller; and he was a good man, and a just:51(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.52This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.53And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.54And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.55And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.56And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.
1Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them.2And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.3And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.4And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:5And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?6He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,7Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.8And they remembered his words,9And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.10It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.11And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not.12Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.

The intervention of Joseph of Arimathaea shows us that in this man grace has reached one of the, rich people who are so often mentioned in Luke (cf. Luke 18:24; Matt. 27:57) and at one and the same time one of the leaders of the people. This disciple has been specially prepared for the service he now fulfills, that of entombing the Lord's body according to Isaiah 53:9. The Spirit next shows us the devoted women of whom it is repeated that they had accompanied the Lord Jesus from Galilee (vv. 49, 55). They stood at Calvary. Then, with more affection than understanding, they prepared ointments to anoint His body. Finally we see them going to the sepulchre on the morning of the first day of the week and having an amazing encounter there. Two angels are there to tell them that their preparations are unnecessary: He whom they seek is no longer in the tomb; He is risen.

The Christian experience of many a child of God goes no further than the cross. The surprised question at the end of v. 5 could be addressed to them. Dear friends, let us rejoice! The Lord Jesus is not only a Saviour who died on the cross for our sins. He is alive for evermore (Rev. 1:18), and we live with Him (John 14:19).

Luke 24:13-35
13And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.14And they talked together of all these things which had happened.15And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.16But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.17And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?18And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass therein these days?19And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:20And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.21But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done.22Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre;23And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.24And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.25Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken:26Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?27And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.28And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further.29But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.30And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.31And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight.32And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?33And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,34Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.35And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.

Two sad disciples walk along the road to Emmaus. Having lost their earthly hope in a Messiah for Israel, they are now returning to their fields and business (Mark 16:12). But the mysterious Stranger who joins himself to them is going to change completely the train of their thoughts. He begins by being amazed at their lack of understanding and their unbelief (v. 25). These two things often go together. How often our ignorance springs from our unbelief! (Heb. 11:3). Then the Lord opens the Scriptures to His two travelling companions and gives them to see "the things concerning himself". Let us never forget that the key to the Old Testament and especially the prophets consists in looking for the Lord Jesus there.

See how the Lord allows Himself to be constrained by those who need Him: He "went in to tarry" with the two disciples. May we too have this experience! In particular when we are discouraged and our circumstances have turned out differently than we hoped, let us learn in His presence to accept things as they are. The "comfort of the scriptures" will then direct our thoughts to a living Saviour and will cause our hearts to burn within us (read Rom. 15:4).

Luke 24:36-53
36And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.37But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.38And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?39Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.40And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.41And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?42And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.43And he took it, and did eat before them.44And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.45Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,46And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:47And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.48And ye are witnesses of these things.49And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.50And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.51And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.52And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:53And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.

The Lord could have ascended to heaven at the moment of His resurrection. But He wanted to meet His beloved disciples again (John 16:22); He wanted to give them proof that He was not only alive but that He would remain a Man for ever, the same Lord Jesus they had known, followed and served down here. Dear fellow-believers, He whom we will see in heaven is not only a "spirit" nor is He a stranger to our hearts. He is the Lord Jesus of the gospels, the Son of man whom Luke has presented to us, the tender Saviour whom we have learned on earth to know and love.

"Must", "ought not", "it behoved" (vv. 7, 26, 44, 46). The whole counsel of God had to be accomplished in the sufferings of Christ, but also in His glories.

And it was Bethany that the Lord Jesus chose as the place where He would go from His own. Figuratively He was thereby establishing them for the time of His absence on new ground, "outside" the Jewish system (v. 50); that is the ground of new life and communion (John 12:1. . .).

The Lord's last word is a promise (v. 49), His last movement of the hands a blessing (v. 50). He has gone away but the hearts of His disciples overflowed with joy and praise. Objects of the same love, let us too worship our God, our Father, and let us rejoice in our perfect Saviour.

John 1:1-18
1In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.2The same was in the beginning with God.3All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.4In him was life; and the life was the light of men.5And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.6There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.7The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe.8He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.9That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.10He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.11He came unto his own, and his own received him not.12But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:13Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.14And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.15John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me.16And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace.17For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.18No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.

"The only begotten Son", making known the Father – such is the summary of this gospel (v.18; see 1 John 4:9, 1 John 1:3, 1 John 2:23). The very first verse, in which every word is important, presents Him to us as the Word, an eternal Person, distinct from God, yet at the same time God. As far back as we are able to imagine, the Word was there (Ps. 90:2). But this creating Word, the unique source of life and light, did not speak to us from the heights of heaven, but came into the world (v. 9), making Himself subject to our limits of time and space. It is an unfathomable mystery that the Word became flesh (v. 14; 1 Timothy 3:16). The Word did not come as a swift messenger who returned immediately to the One who had sent Him. He dwelt (literally pitched His tent) among us, yet without ever ceasing to be "in the bosom of the Father" (v. 18). All that God is in His nature – love and light (grace for the heart and truth for the sinner's conscience) has come to us and has shone out in this wonderful Person. But the moral darkness of man did not understand the true Light (v. 5). The world did not know its Creator. His own people did not receive their Messiah (v. 11). And you, reader, have you received Him? If you have, then you are a child of God (v. 12; Gal. 3:26).

John 1:19-34
19And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?20And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ.21And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he answered, No.22Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?23He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.24And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.25And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet?26John answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not;27He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose.28These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing.29The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.30This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me.31And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.32And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him.33And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.34And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God.

It was not the burden of their sins which led the priests and Levites to John the Baptist, but rather curiosity and the desire to form an opinion; perhaps they also felt some anxiety. However their enquiry provides John with the opportunity to deliver his message (cf. 1 Peter 3:15). But it is not on his own account that he has something to say (v. 22). He is only a voice. He is "sent from God . . . to bear witness of the Light" (vv. 6-8). And let us not forget that all the redeemed are called to bear witness to the Light, first and foremost by walking "as children of light" (Eph. 5:8). In themselves they are nothing, only instruments by which Christ, the moral Light of the world, must be made known.

God told His servant in advance how to recognize the One he is responsible for pointing out. "Behold the Lamb of God", John cries out when the Lord Jesus appears. God provided Himself with a holy Victim to take away the sin of the world. He had been awaited since the fall and foretold by the prophets as well as by the types in the Old Testament (Isa. 53; Ex. 12:3). And what a victim! The Lamb of God is none other than the Son of God (v. 34).

John 1:35-51
35Again the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples;36And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God!37And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.38Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou?39He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour.40One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.41He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.42And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.43The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.44Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.45Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.46And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see.47Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!48Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.49Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.50Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these.51And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.

John's heart is filled with conviction and joy (v. 36) – two things which always speak to others – as he sees the walk of the Lord Jesus. No longer does he have only the sign from above (v. 33). John's two disciples listen to what he says and join themselves to the Lord Jesus. They follow Him and rejoice in His presence . . . just as we can do now according to His promise. Andrew sets us yet another example. He leads "his own brother, Simon", to the Lord Jesus. Before we think of any kind of Gospel outreach let us think of those of our own relatives who do not yet know the Lord. Andrew is a self-effacing disciple. But his service that day was to have far-reaching effects because Simon would become the apostle Peter. Philip hears the Lord's call and in his turn speaks to Nathanael of this Nazarene who is the promised Messiah. But no argument has the weight of that simple invitation – "Come and see!"

In this chapter we see some of the magnificent names and titles which exalt the eternal glories of the Lord Jesus Christ: Word, Life, Light, only begotten Son in the bosom of the Father, Lamb of God, Master, Messiah or Christ, true Nazarene, King of Israel and Son of man.

John 2:1-12
1And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there:2And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage.3And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.4Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come.5His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.6And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece.7Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.8And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it.9When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but the servants which drew the water knew;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom,10And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now.11This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.12After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days.

The Lord Jesus has been invited to a wedding. But notice that this whole scene takes place outside the room where the feast is and nothing is said to us about those being married. All we know about them is that they had had the happy thought of inviting the Lord Jesus and His disciples to the wedding. Dear friends, are we able to include the Lord in all our activities? Would He always be free to join in our family celebrations and in our entertainments? He is the only one who can secure for us true joy, of which wine is a picture in the Word. Yet it was the water intended for purification which produced this wine of joy. This will be the way with Israel, when they are re-established, and it is thus with us too. We only taste spiritual joy in the measure in which we first practise self-judgment.

Man's way is to serve the good wine "at the beginning" (v. 10). He is eager from his youth to enjoy all that life can offer. For with age, little by little, come worries, sorrows, decline and death. The best wine has been drawn first. The Lord Jesus acts quite differently. He has prepared eternal joys, which are not comparable in any way with the vain happiness of this earth, for His own. Let us not desire anything else.

John 2:13-25
13And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,14And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting:15And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables;16And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house an house of merchandise.17And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up.18Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?19Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.20Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days?21But he spake of the temple of his body.22When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.23Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did.24But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men,25And needed not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.

From Capernaum the Lord Jesus goes up to Jerusalem. The Jewish passover is at hand. This feast day no longer has the character of "a feast of the LORD" nor of an "holy convocation" (Lev. 23:2; cf. John 7:2). The temple is filled with merchants selling the various animals necessary for the sacrifices. The Lord is indignant at this shameful buying and selling and purifies His Father's house (v. 16).

Christian friend, your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit. If you have allowed yourself to be invaded and taken over by impure habits and thoughts, you should let the Lord set everything in order and sanctify you. He is very concerned that you should love His Father.

The people of whom vv. 23-25 speak believed in the Lord Jesus with their minds without their hearts being really affected at all. They recognize His power to do miracles but this was not faith and the Lord Jesus did not commit Himself to them. For "faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God" (cf. v. 22 with Rom. 10:17). The perfect knowledge which the Lord Jesus has of the human heart is proof of His divinity (v. 25; read Jer. 17:9-10). But His love does not grow cold because of this. His motive for loving them does not come from the men He loves, but from within Himself.

John 3:1-21
1There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:2The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.3Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.4Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born?5Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.6That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.7Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.8The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.9Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be?10Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?11Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.12If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?13And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.14And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up:15That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.16For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.17For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.18He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.19And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.20For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.21But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.

Fearful, yet driven by the needs of his soul, Nicodemus goes to meet the One who is the life and the light (John 1:4-5). This ruler of the Jews, this eminent teacher in Israel, learns from the divine Teacher a truth which is as foreign as it is humiliating to him. Neither his qualifications, nor his knowledge, nor any of his human capabilities give him any right to the kingdom of God. For just as we enter the world of men by natural birth, another birth is necessary to enter this spiritual realm.

We find two "musts" in the Lord's reply. One applies to man: "Ye must be born again". The other, the terrible counterpart of this, concerns our wonderful Saviour Himself: "even so must the Son of man be lifted up". Jesus Christ being lifted up on the cross, seen by me with the eye of faith, saves me from eternal doom (vv. 14, 15; cf. Num. 21:8-9). In contemplating Him, I learn to know the love of God for the world (and so for me personally) and the supreme proof which He has given to us of His love. The world will not be judged without first having been loved. The whole of the gospel is contained in that marvellous v. 16 – the means of salvation for countless sinners, a verse which should never cease to amaze us.

John 3:22-36
22After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.23And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized.24For John was not yet cast into prison.25Then there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the Jews about purifying.26And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him.27John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven.28Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him.29He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.30He must increase, but I must decrease.31He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all.32And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth; and no man receiveth his testimony.33He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.34For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.35The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand.36He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.

John's disciples feel somewhat jealous in seeing their master losing his importance and someone else becoming more important (v. 26; John 4:1). With the exception of two of them (one was Andrew), who had left John to follow the Lord Jesus (John 1:37), these men had not understood what exactly was the mission of the forerunner. He was the friend of the Bridegroom. And what provoked his disciples' discontent made, on the contrary, his joy complete (v. 29); he was happy to stand aside before the Lord. His wonderful reply should be engraved on each of our hearts like a watchword, "He must increase, but I must decrease" (v. 30). These words give John the opportunity to exalt the Lord Jesus: He is above all men not because of the authority which the crowds recognize in Him, but because He comes from above (v. 31). And He does not come from above like an angel, but as the object of all the affection of the Father, as His heir (Heb. 1:2). Such a visit has put the whole human race to the test and divided it into two groups: firstly, those who believe in the Son – they have eternal life from now on. As for those who do not believe – what a terrible thought – the wrath of God rests upon them. In which group are you? (John 20:31).

John 4:1-18
1When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John,2(Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,)3He left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee.4And he must needs go through Samaria.5Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph.6Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.7There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink.8(For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.)9Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.10Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.11The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water?12Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle?13Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again:14But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.15The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw.16Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither.17The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband:18For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly.

It is not only for people who are held in high regard like Nicodemus that God gave His only Son. This marvellouss "gift of God" (v. 10) has been made available freely for the most despicable sinner. What a picture we have here! In His incomprehensible humility, the Son of God is seated on the side of this well, truly man, experiencing tiredness and thirst. And yet He thinks only of the salvation of the being He has created. A woman approaches Him; see how the Lord Jesus goes about gaining her confidence. He asks her to do something for Him and puts Himself at her level by speaking to her about something she knows. Desperate to find happiness, this woman had drunk deeply of the deceiving waters of this world. She searched for this happiness by having five husbands. She always thirsted again. But the Saviour draws to her attention "living water" of which He Himself is the source (vv. 10, 13, 14; cf. Jer. 2:13, 18; Jer. 17:13). She did not understand the nature of this but this Samaritan woman was moved to ask Him how she could receive this marvellous gift. However it is necessary for the Lord first to put the finger on what is not right in the life of this woman (vv. 16-18). For no man can be happy unless God's light has penetrated his conscience. Grace is inseparable from truth as far as the Lord Jesus is concerned (John 1:17).

John 4:19-38
19The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.20Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship.21Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father.22Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews.23But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him.24God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.25The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things.26Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.27And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with her?28The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men,29Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ?30Then they went out of the city, and came unto him.31In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat.32But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of.33Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him ought to eat?34Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.35Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest.36And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.37And herein is that saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth.38I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour: other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours.

It is a remarkable thing that the first teaching of the Lord to this poor Samaritan woman does not concern her behaviour but worship, which is the wonderful service of all believers.

Where, when and how should praise be given to the Lord? The religion of forms and ceremonies has been put to one side; the hour is come – and now is – of worship in spirit and in truth. To whom and through whom should worship be rendered? No longer to the LORD, the God of Israel, but to the Father, in accordance with a completely new relationship between God and man – that of His children. Henceforth it rests with them to present this praise. They are called true worshippers. You, who have been sought by God with this aim in view, will you now deny the Lord the fruit of His work?

As soon as she heard this, the woman abandons her waterpot and hurries off to tell everyone in the town about the Person she has met. As for the disciples, they show their inability to enter into their Master's thoughts. The Lord Jesus draws His strength and joy from communion with His Father (v. 34) and from the prospects which were before Him. He was already discerning the future harvest: the multitude of those He was going to redeem (v. 35; cf. Ps. 126:6).

John 4:39-54
39And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did.40So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days.41And many more believed because of his own word;42And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world.43Now after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee.44For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.45Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galilaeans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast.46So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.47When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at the point of death.48Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe.49The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die.50Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way.51And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth.52Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.53So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house.54This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee.

Jesus spends two days with these Samaritans who, like Himself, were despised (cf. John 8:48). And these people believe in Him, no longer only because of the testimony of the woman but as a result of the personal contact they have had with "the Saviour of the world" (v. 42; 1 John 4:14). Dear friends, do not be content with knowing the Lord through others' experience of Him. Make sure you have a personal decisive meeting with Him.

The Lord Jesus then goes on into Galilee. There He meets a nobleman, distressed because his son is gravely ill, who insists that the Master should come and heal him. This man is far from having the great faith of the Roman centurion of that same town of Capernaum. He did not consider himself worthy of a visit by the Lord and was content with only a word to heal his servant (Luke 7:7). The Lord Jesus begins by telling this worried father that faith consists of believing on His simple word, without needing to see anything (v. 48; cf. John 2:23). Thus it is to test this man that the Lord does not go down with him. And the power of death is vanquished by the power of the life from above (1 John 5:12).

John 5:1-14
1After this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.2Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches.3In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water.4For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.5And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years.6When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole?7The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.8Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk.9And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: and on the same day was the sabbath.10The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed.11He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk.12Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk?13And he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in that place.14Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee.

The pool of Bethesda (meaning house of mercy) was a picture of Old Testament times. The cripples had to have strength to get themselves into the healing water and in order to have this strength, they had to be cured already! Similarly the Law can only give life to a person who can fulfil its demands and no one is capable of this – short of first having received the life that comes from God. One might ask why, amongst this multitude of invalids, of blind and lame people, the Lord Jesus seems to be concerned only about this paralytic. This is because in order to benefit from His grace, two conditions are necessary: one must experience both desire and need. These two feelings are highlighted by the Lord's question, "Wilt thou be made whole?" and the reply from this unfortunate man, "I have no man . . ." Someone always got into the water before him; his entire unhappy life had been one deception after another. Doubtless he had once counted on his family or on his friends to help him, but these had left long before. And it had taken no less than 38 years for him to lose his last illusions. Now that he has nobody to help, he can return to the Lord Jesus. My friend, if you are still not converted, do not wait any longer to realise that only the Lord Jesus can save you. But do you really want to be saved?

John 5:15-30
15The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole.16And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day.17But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.18Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.19Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise.20For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth: and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel.21For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will.22For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son:23That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.24Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.25Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.26For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;27And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.28Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,29And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.30I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.

The Jews' hatred provides the Lord Jesus with an opportunity to reveal even more of His glories:
1) His work of love in taking away the sin of the world (v. 17; John 1:29). Confronted by the ruin of His creation, the Son, like the Father, could not rest.
2) The infinite affection of the Father for this Son, with whom He shares all His counsels (v. 20; John 3:35).
3) The power of life which is in Him (vv. 21, 26) by which He gives eternal life now to those who believe in Him (v. 24). He will exercise this power in a day yet to come when He raises the dead (vv. 28, 29).
4) The judgment which has been given to Him in His character as Son of man (vv. 22, 27).
5) Finally in vv. 19, 30 His obedience! What value it takes when it is practised by the One who Himself has the right to obedience from every creature (v. 23).

If the Lord speaks of His own glories, it is because they are inextricably bound up with those of His Father. Not to honour the Son is an offence towards the One who has sent Him (v.23; see 1 John 2:23).

Dear friends, faced with all our Saviour's perfection, let us also marvel (end of v. 20) and adore Him.

John 5:31-47
31If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.32There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.33Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth.34But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say, that ye might be saved.35He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light.36But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.37And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.38And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not.39Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.40And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.41I receive not honour from men.42But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you.43I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.44How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only?45Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust.46For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me.47But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?

The Lord Jesus replies to the Jews' unbelief by calling on four witnesses in His favour: that of John (vv. 32-35); that of His own works (v. 36); that of His Father who, at the river Jordan, had called attention to His well-beloved Son (v. 37); and finally that of the Scriptures (v. 39). There are many references to the Messiah in the books of Moses (v. 46; see for example Gen. 49:10, 25; Num. 24:17). Whilst pretending to reverence Moses, the Jews did not believe his words since they rejected the One of whom he prophesied (v. 46; Deut. 18:15). In contrast they will be ready to receive the Antichrist (v. 43).

"Search the Scriptures", the Lord Jesus advises. It is through them that we can improve our knowledge of His infinite Person.

Receiving men's glory and seeking their commendation is a form of unbelief (v. 44). For God declares that we are nothing (Gal. 6:3) and there is nothing in us in which we can boast (2 Cor. 10:17). But rather than believing Him, how often do we prefer to take pleasure in how good others think we are! The Lord Jesus did not look for any glory from men (v. 41; cf. Paul in 1 Thess. 2:6). And we should be able to imitate Him if we have in us the love of God and the desire to please Him (cf. v. 42).

John 6:1-21
1After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.2And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased.3And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.4And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh.5When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?6And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do.7Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little.8One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him,9There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many?10And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand.11And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would.12When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.13Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten.14Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.15When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone.16And when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the sea,17And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.18And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew.19So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid.20But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid.21Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went.

The crowds have followed the Lord Jesus. But, like many in Christendom, they are drawn more by His power than by His grace and moral perfections. But the one is inseparable from the others. These characteristics are seen together as the Lord Jesus demonstrates them once again in this account of the multiplying of the loaves. The little boy mentioned in v. 9 reminds us that however young we are we can do something for the Lord and for the good of others. He seems to have been the only one to think of bringing something to eat. In agreeing to put the little he had at the Lord's disposal, he becomes the means of providing for the needs of 5,000 men. When the Lord wants to use us, let us never offer our youth or the insufficiency of our resources as an excuse; He will Himself know how to use them (Jer. 1:6-7).

After this miracle, the people want to take the Lord Jesus "to make him a king". But He cannot receive the kingdom from the hand of man (John 5:41) any more than from Satan's hand (Matt. 4:8-10). God alone will make Him king (Ps. 2:6).

Finally in another scene also illuminated by His power and His grace, we see Him coming to meet His disciples on the stormy sea and calming their fears.

John 6:22-36
22The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;23(Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks:)24When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.25And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?26Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled.27Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed.28Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God?29Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.30They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see, and believe thee? what dost thou work?31Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat.32Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.33For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.34Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.35And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.36But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not.

The Lord is not deceived. These crowds follow Him with a very down-to-earth motive: they hope that He will continue to give them bread. Therefore He sets them to work for heaven (v. 27). We should ask ourselves if our work has as its first priority things from above which feed our soul and which last, or things of the world which are destined to perish.

Does that mean we must do works in order to be saved? Many people in Christendom today still believe this (cf. v. 28). But the Word declares, "by grace are ye saved through faith . . . not of works" (Eph. 2:8-9). God only recognizes one work – and it is He who works this work in us: to believe in the Saviour whom He has given us (v. 29). Everything comes from Him: the living water (the Holy Spirit; John 4:10) and the bread of life (Christ Himself; v. 35). How is it then that our souls are not always satisfied? Does the Lord break His promises? (v. 35; John 4:14). Certainly not! But we on our part do not always fulfil the conditions: the Lord Jesus says, "He that believeth on me shall never thirst". We need faith to be saved but we also need it every day so that we can drink of all His fulness.

John 6:37-50
37All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.38For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.39And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.40And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.41The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven.42And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven?43Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.44No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.45It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.46Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father.47Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.48I am that bread of life.49Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead.50This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die.

"Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out," the loving Saviour promises (v. 37). Go to Him if you have not already done so; He will not turn you away.

But to come to the Lord Jesus a work of the Spirit must take place in one's heart. Man cannot take one step towards God unless He draws him (v. 44). Perhaps someone will say, "Well, it's not my fault then if I'm not converted." On the contrary, you are entirely responsible for allowing this divine work to take place in you. Even at this moment, God is drawing you to Himself. Do not resist Him any longer.

The grace which the Lord Jesus shows towards the sinner is the expression of His own love. But it is also part of the will of God, which is to give life to His creature (v. 40). Now the Lord Jesus had come to fulfil this will and to do nothing else (v. 38; cf. Heb. 10:9; "Lo, I come to do thy will").

Man has a body and a soul. That is why he cannot live on bread alone, which only feeds his body. His soul also needs food and this is to be found only in the divine Word, the heavenly Bread, Christ Himself (Luke 4:4).

John 6:51-71
51I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.52The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat?53Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.54Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.55For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.56He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.57As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.58This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.59These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.60Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said, This is an hard saying; who can hear it?61When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?62What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?63It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.64But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.65And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father.66From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.67Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away?68Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life.69And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.70Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?71He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.

In spite of the promise which God had made to them, when the children of Israel found the manna in the desert, they had asked one another, "What is it?" (Ex. 16:15; JND trans.). The same unbelief manifests itself in their descendants. They are arguing amongst themselves about the strange food of which the Lord Jesus had spoken: His flesh and His blood; in other words, His death. A Christ living down here is not enough to give life to our souls. We must claim His death for ourselves (in figure – eat His flesh and drink His blood) in order to have eternal life. Then we have to identify with Him daily in His death. We are dead with Him in relation to the world and sin. The natural man cannot understand this. He is willing to have an example to follow but it is too hard for him to recognize his own state of condemnation of which the death of Christ speaks.

Instead of questioning the Lord, many who had professed to be His disciples go away offended at what He says. He does not try to keep them by "toning down" the truth. But He probes the hearts of those who are left, "Will ye also go away?" "Lord, to whom shall we go?" is Peter's beautiful reply. May it also be ours (vv. 68, 69; read Heb. 10:38-39).

John 7:1-24
1After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.2Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.3His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest.4For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world.5For neither did his brethren believe in him.6Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready.7The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.8Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my time is not yet full come.9When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee.10But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.11Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he?12And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people.13Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.14Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught.15And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?16Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.17If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.18He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.19Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me?20The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee?21Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel.22Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man.23If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day?24Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment.

The brothers of the Lord Jesus were among those who did not believe, because they were looking for the glory which comes from men (vv. 4, 5; cf. John 5:44). They expected His popularity to rub off on their family, whilst if they had believed He was the Son of God, they would have been aware of the distance which separated them from Him (read Luke 8:21; 2 Cor. 5:16). Later on the Lord's brothers did believe in Him and were to be found among the disciples (Acts 1:14).

Their principles here were the same as all men: to make the most of a man's gifts and abilities for his own advantage so that he might be known and honoured (v. 4). On the other hand, the Lord never ceased to seek the glory of the One who had sent Him (v. 18). And He only went up to the feast at the time which God chose. How far short we fall of this perfect Example! Many of our sorrows come either from our violent hurry to be doing something or from our delay in obeying God's orders. V. 17 reminds us too that submission to God's will is the means for each one of us to know the truth.

In Jerusalem the Lord Jesus meets these Jews who are full of hatred and who have been trying to put Him to death since He cured the Bethesda paralytic on the Sabbath (v. 1; John 5:16).

John 7:25-36
25Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill?26But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ?27Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is.28Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.29But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me.30Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.31And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done?32The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him.33Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me.34Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come.35Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?36What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come?

V. 25 compared with v. 20 proves the hypocrisy of these Jews. And like today, futile arguments about the Lord Jesus take place. Each one speaks his mind; the rulers' opinions are discussed. Actually if the presence and words of the Lord stir up such excitement, it is because these people are troubled inwardly by this voice which they feel, without admitting it, is God's voice (cf. v. 28). They try to escape from it by persuading themselves that this Galilean cannot be the Christ because they know His family and the place He comes from. "In fact, you know me," the Lord Jesus answers them, "and better than you think; your conscience tells you who I am and it accuses you."

It is very solemn to hear the Lord crying out to these crowds (vv. 28, 37; cf. Prov. 8:1; Prov. 9:3) Today too no one can say that he has not heard.

"Where I am, thither ye cannot come," declares the Lord to all unbelievers (v. 34). But as for His own, they have His promise of an infinitely great reward: "I will . . . receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also" (John 14:3). Dear reader, which of these two sentences could He address to you? Where will you spend eternity?

John 7:37-53
37In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.38He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.39(But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)40Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet.41Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee?42Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was?43So there was a division among the people because of him.44And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.45Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him?46The officers answered, Never man spake like this man.47Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived?48Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him?49But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.50Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,)51Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth?52They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.53And every man went unto his own house.

Ch. 6, 7 make us think of Exodus 16, 17 respectively. In John 6 the Lord Jesus is shown as the true Bread come from heaven of which the manna is only a figure. He is before us now as the rock of Exodus 17 from which the water of life gushes in abundance. Isaiah invited "everyone that thirsteth" (Isa. 55) to come to the waters of grace. But here it is the Saviour Himself who cries, "If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink" (v. 37). And the believer, filled with the Holy Spirit, becomes a channel of blessing for others (v. 38).

Sadly their only reply is more arguments. It is just like thirsty people being brought to a spring of pure water, starting to discuss the chemical composition of the water or its origin, instead of drinking!

The end of the chapter shows us two testimonies rendered to the Lord before the Pharisees. The officers sent to take Him are forced to recognize that His words are not human words: "Never man spake like this man". And after this, Nicodemus pleads timidly in favour of the One with whom, in John 3, he had had a personal and unforgettable conversation.

John 8:1-20
1Jesus went unto the mount of Olives.2And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down, and taught them.3And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,4They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act.5Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou?6This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not.7So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.8And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground.9And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.10When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee?11She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.12Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.13The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true.14Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go.15Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.16And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.17It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true.18I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me.19Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also.20These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come.

The scribes and Pharisees think that they can make the Lord Jesus fall into a particularly subtle trap. Grace and truth together came through Him (John 1:17). If He should condemn this guilty woman, where is the grace, which they all knew (Luke 4:22)? If He spares her, is this not to the detriment of truth, in contradiction of the law? In His infallible wisdom, the Lord Jesus shows them that this law reaches everyone. It has been compared to a sword without a hilt, which first wounds the person who uses it.

Alas, instead of confessing the sins of which they had been reminded, the accusers leave one after another, full of confusion (Job 5:13). "The Light of the world" is before them (v. 12). But "men loved darkness rather than light", like insects who hide elsewhere when one lifts the, stone which covers them (John 3:19). Then the only One who, being without sin, would have had the right to administer punishment, says to the woman, "Neither do I condemn thee". He adds, "Go, and sin no more" (v. 11). Many people do their best by their good behaviour to earn God's pardon, whilst the Lord begins by pardoning and only afterwards commands people to sin no more (cf. John 5:14; Ps. 130:4; 1 John 3:9).

John 8:21-36
21Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come.22Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come.23And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.24I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.25Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning.26I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him.27They understood not that he spake to them of the Father.28Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.29And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.30As he spake these words, many believed on him.31Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;32And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.33They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?34Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.35And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever.36If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.

The Jews had declared to the Lord that His record was not true (v. 13). What use then is it to ask Him now who He is (v. 25)? He can only reply to them, "Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning". His words are the perfect expression of what He is (Ps. 17:3). What a contrast there is between what we say or how we behave to others and what we are in reality. All that the Lord Jesus said and did was in perfect harmony with His Father's mind. "I do always those things which please him", He is able to declare. He is an inimitable Example but how much we must try to imitate Him!

The Lord Jesus preaches full deliverance to those who believe in Him. But the Jews who are there protest, "We . . . were never in bondage to any man" (v. 33). By some strange loss of memory or more likely through pride, they have erased from their history Egypt, Babylon . . . and the present Roman domination. Such is man; he will not admit that he is a slave to sin and imagines himself to be free to do just as he pleases (2 Peter 2:19).

Let us acknowledge, dear friends, the terrible condition in which we were found, but let us remember too the true liberty in which the Son has placed us in our relationship as children of God.

John 8:37-59
37I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.38I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father.39They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham.40But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.41Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.42Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.43Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word.44Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.45And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.46Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?47He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.48Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?49Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me.50And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.51Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death.52Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death.53Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself?54Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God:55Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying.56Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad.57Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?58Jesus said unto them, Verily,verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.59Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.

In John 5:45 the Lord pointed out their inconsistency to the Jews; they were appealing to Moses but his writings were condemning them. Here they lay claim to their position as Abraham's children. But their works are the devil's who has been a liar and murderer from the beginning. It is sometimes said – like father, like son (cf. Ezek. 16:44), and the Lord declares that the nature of our works shows whose children we are (cf. 1 John 3:7-10). There are only two great families on earth – God's and the devil's. To which one do you belong? The fact of being children of Christian parents does not confer any rights on anyone before God, as these proud Jews expected because they were Abraham's descendants. On the contrary, it is an added responsibility.

"Thou hast a devil," repeat these despicable people (vv. 48, 52; cf. John 7:20; John 10:20). And we can admire the patience of the Lord Jesus. Before this flagrant insult, He leaves it to His Father to vindicate His glory. In this, He is once again our Great Example. Our only business is to know God and to keep His word (v. 55).

"I am", says the Lord Jesus in v. 58, not just "I was in existence before Abraham," but "I am eternally" (cf. Ex. 3:14).

John 9:1-16
1And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth.2And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind?3Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.4I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.5As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.6When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay,7And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing.8The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged?9Some said, This is he: others said, He is like him: but he said, I am he.10Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened?11He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed, and I received sight.12Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said, I know not.13They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind.14And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.15Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see.16Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.

The gospel of John is the one in which we read of personal meetings of individuals with the Lord: Nicodemus, the Samaritan woman, the paralytic at Bethesda . . . men and women in all conditions have dealings with the Lord Jesus individually. Have you, dear reader, had a personal interview with the Lord Jesus?

This man, who was born blind, illustrates our natural condition. Sin makes us unable to see God's light. Our moral and spiritual vision has been obscured since birth. God must open our eyes to our own condition, to the demands of His holiness and to the world.

It is not as a consequence of one particular sin that God punished this man and his parents; but this infirmity is to be the opportunity for the Lord Jesus to make His grace shine out. The clay which He makes is a figure of His humanity displayed to man. But in order to see, this man has to be washed – the Word (the water) revealing Christ to him as the sent One from God (Siloam). The blind man goes off there believing and comes back seeing. Then we have the matter of his witness. His neighbours, those who knew him well, are amazed. Is it possible that this is the same man? A conversion cannot pass unnoticed. Has our own conversion produced in our lives a change visible to everyone?

John 9:17-34
17They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a prophet.18But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight.19And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see?20His parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind:21But by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for himself.22These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.23Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him.24Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner.25He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see.26Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes?27He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again? will ye also be his disciples?28Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses' disciples.29We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is.30The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes.31Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth.32Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind.33If this man were not of God, he could do nothing.34They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.

The blind man who has been healed is an embarrassing demonstration to the Pharisees of the power of the Lord Jesus. Firstly then they try to draw from him or his parents a word which will allow them to contest this miracle; And when it becomes impossible for them to deny it, they do their best to belittle the One who has done it and to heap dishonour upon Him (John 8:49). "We know that this man is a sinner," (v. 24) they declare, although a little earlier the Lord had asked them the question, "Which of you convinceth me of sin?" (John 8:46).

There is a great difference between this man and his parents. The parents are much less concerned with the truth than with their religious standing. It is more than they can bear to confess Jesus as the Christ and to share in His rejection. They fear the disgrace – how many people today resemble them! Their son, on the other hand, is not at all embarrassed by such arguments. The Pharisees do not succeed in taking away his humble trust in the One who has cured him. He has passed from darkness into light; for him it is neither a theory nor a doctrine; it is an obvious fact. He simply. says, "One thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see" (v. 25). Can we say this with him?

John 9:35-41; John 10:1-6
35Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God?36He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him?37And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee.38And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him.39And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind.40And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also?41Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remaineth.
1Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.2But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.3To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out.4And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.5And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.6This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them.

It is a good thing for the blind man who was healed that he has been cast out by the Pharisees. For there he meets the One who was rejected before him and who also went out of the temple as we read at the end of the last chapter. Now this man will be able to take a big step forward in the truth; he can know not only the power of the Lord Jesus but also His Person: the One he had recognized as a prophet (v. 17) is actually "the Son of God" (vv. 35-37). Many people content themselves with knowing that they are saved while remaining ignorant of the Saviour Himself. Perhaps it is because they are still bound by religious systems and have not experienced the presence of the Lord, there where He promised to be (Matt. 18:20). While pretending to see clearly, these Pharisees let themselves be blinded by their hatred and by their religious pride. In John 8 they rejected the Word of the Lord; in ch. 9 it is His work which they do not want. So He has no more to do with them. He calls His own sheep by name, leads them out and goes before them. But might it not be that the sheep are deceived, and follow a stranger who will lead them astray? Certainly not, they have an infallible means of recognizing the One to whom they belong – they know His voice. Is His voice familiar to all our readers?

John 10:7-21
7Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.8All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.9I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture.10The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.11I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.12But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.13The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.14I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine.15As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep.16And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.17Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again.18No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father.19There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings.20And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye him?21Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?

There are no parables to be found in this gospel. The One who is "the Word" speaks to men in plain language here. On the other hand, the Lord uses many precious pictures and comparisons to make Himself known to us. Notice the passages in which He declares "I am" (John 6:35, 48, 51; John 8:12; John 10:7, 9, 11, 14; John 11:25; John 14:6; John 15:1, 5). "I am the door of the sheep", He says in vv. 7, 9. In order to be saved, we must enter in by Him (cf. Eph. 2:18). But we also need to be led. If we are left to ourselves, we are like the sheep, an animal without intelligence which goes astray if it does not have a leader (read Isa. 53:6). In contrast with the hireling, with thieves and with robbers, who are clever at stealing souls, the Lord Jesus presents Himself as the Good Shepherd (vv. 11, 14). And He gives us two evidences of it: the first is the voluntary gift of His life to acquire the sheep – supreme proof of His love for them and at the same time, let us not forget, the sovereign motive for the Father's love (v. 17).

The second is that He knows His sheep and on the other hand, they know their Shepherd (v. 14). Such a strong bond confirms His rights over His flock and over each of our hearts.

John 10:22-42
22And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter.23And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch.24Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.25Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me.26But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.27My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:28And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.29My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand.30I and my Father are one.31Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.32Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me?33The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.34Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?35If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken;36Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?37If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.38But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.39Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand,40And went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first baptized; and there he abode.41And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true.42And many believed on him there.

With complete insincerity, the Jews once more question the Lord. "If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly" (v. 24). But not only had He declared it to them (e.g. John 8:58), but He had also showed it to them (vv. 25, 32, 37, 38). From now on He is to confine His activities to His own flock. The sheep belong to Him by right, firstly because the Father has expressly given them to Him (v. 29), then also because He has redeemed them. Vv. 27, 28 are very precious because they tell us what He does for His sheep: He gives them eternal life, He leads them, He keeps them safe in His hand – and they are characterized by the fact that they listen to His voice and follow Him. This is surely the right response to His marvellous love!

Once again the Jews try to stone the Lord Jesus (John 8:59), this time accusing Him of blasphemy. "Thou being a man, makest thyself God", they say. Indeed the ambition of the first Adam and all his descendants was to be equal with God. But the Lord Jesus followed exactly the opposite path – "Being in the form of God" He was "found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself" (Phil. 2:6-8).

However v. 42 concludes "Many believed on him there" and so became His blessed sheep.

John 11:1-27
1Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha.2(It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.)3Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.4When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby.5Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.6When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was.7Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judaea again.8His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again?9Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.10But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him.11These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.12Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.13Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.14Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.15And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him.16Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellowdisciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him.17Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already.18Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off:19And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.20Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house.21Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.22But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.23Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.24Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.25Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live:26And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this?27She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world.

In their anxiety, the two sisters at Bethany sent a request to the divine Friend. This request can serve as an example to us, "Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick" (v. 3). When they call on the Lord, they recognize. His authority and do not dictate to Him what to do: for example – come and cure him! They simply lay before Him the matter which worries them. They also know His love and refer to this. Yet this affection does not make the Lord Jesus decide to go to Judea immediately, even as the criminal intentions of the Jews do not hinder Him from going there when the time comes. Only obedience to His Father directed the Lord's steps. Through this delay God's glory is to shine out even more brilliantly since Lazarus has been four days already in the sepulchre by the time the Lord Jesus arrives in Bethany. From time to time we meet people going through a time of mourning. Then we can feel the complete inadequacy of human sympathy (like that of the Jews in v. 19). But everything changes when we look to Him who is "the resurrection and the life". Then we realize the full value of eternal things and our faith even now triumphs in hope.

John 11:28-44
28And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee.29As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him.30Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him.31The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there.32Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.33When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled,34And said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see.35Jesus wept.36Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him!37And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died?38Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.39Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days.40Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God?41Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me.42And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.43And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.44And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.

Martha feels that her sister is more able to understand what is in the Lord's mind than she is. She calls her. But even Mary can only say, "Lord, if thou hadst been here" . . . (v. 32; cf. v. 21). She can only look backwards like many people who mourn. The Lord Jesus, with heavy heart, asks them to take Him to the tomb. Then we see Him weep. Did He not know what He was going to do? He certainly did, but in the presence of the ravages of death and of its tragic power over men's spirits, the holy Son of God is struck with sadness, anguish and indignation. The Conqueror of death is indeed there. But the state of corruption in Lazarus must be firmly established (v. 39) so that the glory of God may be made manifest before this crowd who will be witness to these events; similarly, the Lord would beforehand attribute His power to the One who sent Him by giving thanks (vv. 41, 42). Only then does His powerful commanding cry make the dead man come out of the tomb, still wrapped in his graveclothes . . . what a shock for those watching! As for us, let us remember the promise which the Lord makes to Martha, "If thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see" – perhaps not what you hope for, but certainly "the glory of God" (vv. 4, 40).

John 11:45-57
45Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him.46But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done.47Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles.48If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation.49And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all,50Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not.51And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation;52And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad.53Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death.54Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples.55And the Jews' passover was nigh at hand: and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves.56Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the feast?57Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he were, he should shew it, that they might take him.

God answered His Son not only by raising Lazarus but also by leading several of the witnesses of this marvellous event to believe in Him (vv. 42, 45). But this miracle, the greatest recorded in this gospel and the last before His own resurrection, is also the one which decides His death, since "from that day forth" sinister plots are hatched which will result in the supreme crime (v. 53). Thus the Jews answer the question which the Lord had asked of them (John 10:32).

The priests make a pretence of fear that in following the Lord Jesus the people will attract reprisals on them from the Romans. But, on the contrary, it is their rejection of the Lord which, forty years later, will be the cause of the destruction of their place of worship (Jerusalem) and of their nation by the Romans (v. 48). God allows Caiaphas' prophecy to go far beyond the thoughts of this cynical and wicked man. The Lord Jesus is to lay down His life for the nation (for Israel will be restored later) but also to gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad (v. 52). Satan takes away by force and scatters (cf. John 10:12) whilst the Lord Jesus, by His work, gathers together down here those who belong to God's family.

John 12:1-19
1Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead.2There they made him a supper; and Martha served: but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him.3Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.4Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which should betray him,5Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor?6This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein.7Then said Jesus, Let her alone: against the day of my burying hath she kept this.8For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not always.9Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead.10But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death;11Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.12On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,13Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, Hosanna: Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord.14And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written,15Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt.16These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him.17The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record.18For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle.19The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him.

The different aspects of worship are represented in the touching scene described in vv. 1-3. We see the presence of the Lord, communion, witness, holy service and praise. This is not a feast in Lazarus' honour; the Lord Jesus is at the centre of this meeting: "There they made him a supper". The only qualification Lazarus has for being at the table with Him is that he is described as having been a dead man who received new life. This is the case with all the redeemed. This man never says anything or does anything; he is simply there alive and his very presence is sufficient to show what the Lord has done for him. Martha serves and here that is perfectly in order (in contrast with Luke 10:40). Finally Mary pours out the "very costly" perfume which touches the Saviour's heart and also fills the house, a picture of the adoration which the redeemed gratefully express when they come together. The unbeliever has nothing but scorn for such worship – basically because he honours another god – money (v. 6).

V.10 shows Lazarus associated with the Lord Jesus as an object of men's hatred.

Then we have a description of the triumphal entry of the King of Israel into His city of Jerusalem, preceded by the short-lived reputation He had earned because of the great miracle He had just performed.

John 12:20-36
20And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast:21The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus.22Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.23And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified.24Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.25He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.26If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.27Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour.28Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.29The people therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it thundered: others said, An angel spake to him.30Jesus answered and said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.31Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.32And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me.33This he said, signifying what death he should die.34The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man?35Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.36While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them.

Grain which is thousands of years old but still capable of germinating has been found in ancient Egyptian tombs. Yet however much time has passed and even though it has been kept in very precious vases, this grain could not multiply. If the ears are to form, laden with other grains similar to the seed, the grain must be placed in the soil. It must be sacrificed. This is the figure the Lord Jesus uses in speaking of His death. The desire of the Greeks to see Him has drawn His thoughts to the marvellous results of His cross: the blessing of the nations under the universal rule of the Son of man; much fruit (end of v. 24); the judgment of Satan (v. 31); all men drawn to Him (v. 32). But what this hour means in suffering for Him also passes before His holy soul. And He turns to God who answers Him from heaven with the promise of resurrection (v. 28).

It was twilight now for the Jewish people. The Light was going to disappear over the horizon; the Lord Jesus was going to leave them (v. 35; Jer. 13:16). The present day of grace is drawing to a close for us too. The moment is coming when it will be no longer possible to believe (cf. v. 40). There was for the Lord Jesus an important "now" (vv. 27, 31). For us now is the time to believe in Him.

John 12:37-50
37But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him:38That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?39Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again,40He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.41These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him.42Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:43For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.44Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.45And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me.46I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness.47And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.48He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.49For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.50And I know that his commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak.

Ch. 12 is the end of one large division of the gospel. From the beginning of John 13 the Lord addresses Himself exclusively to His disciples. So we have here His last words to the people. From now on the people's hearts are to be hardened as a nation, John 1:11 is shown to be true – He came unto His own (Israel) and His own received Him not. But the following verse is also proved to be true. Some did receive Him and acquired the right to become children of God. Even among the rulers, several believed in Him without however daring to bear witness to their faith. And the reason is given to us here, "For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God". Those of us who in the same way lack the courage to confess our faith, let us ask ourselves if we do not have the same motive as they had.

One last time, publicly and solemnly, the Lord Jesus declares the divine character of His ministry. He is the One sent b y God at the same time as being the perfect image of the Father (vv. 48, 49; Heb. 1:3). All of His words truly expressed the mind of God. We should meditate on this marvellous example and, in our turn, learn from Him both what we should say and how we should speak (v. 49).

John 13:1-20
1Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end.2And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him;3Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God;4He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel, and girded himself.5After that he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded.6Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet?7Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter.8Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.9Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.10Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all.11For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean.12So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you?13Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am.14If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet.15For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you.16Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him.17If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.18I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.19Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he.20Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.

The Lord's death was to Him first and foremost to "depart out of this world unto the Father" (v. 1; cf. John 16:28). But He was leaving behind, in a world full of sin, those whom He loved. Believers have been "washed all over" by the blood of the cross (v. 10, JND trans.; Rev. 1:5), but just as a traveller gets dusty feet on the roads, they are exposed to defilement in thought, word and deed through continuous contact with evil. But our faithful Lord has foreseen this and here He attends to the practical holiness of His own. The great High Priest washes their feet. In other words He sanctifies them by leading them to examine themselves continually in the light of the Word (the water) which He applies to their consciences (Eph. 5:26; Heb. 10:22). This loving service is one we also should exercise one with another. In humility, kneeling at their feet, we have to show our brothers and sisters through the Word in what way they are failing or to what dangers they are exposing themselves (Gal. 6:1). Dear friends, the Lord does not say, "You are happy if you know these things," but, knowing these things, "happy are ye if ye do them" (v.17).

John 13:21-38
21When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.22Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake.23Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.24Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake.25He then lying on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it?26Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.27And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly.28Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him.29For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor.30He then having received the sop went immediately out: and it was night.31Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him.32If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him.33Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say to you.34A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.35By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.36Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.37Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy sake.38Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.

"The disciple whom Jesus loved" is the name which John uses to describe himself in his gospel. He knew the Lord's love for His own (v. 1), but he also knew that he himself was personally loved with this love. He enjoyed it close to the Lord Jesus, that precious place where he received the most intimate communications. But now the Lord reveals a terrible secret to him. He exposes Judas as the traitor, whom He had known from the beginning (John 6:64). Then Satan enters into this man who was ready to receive him and who goes out into the night to carry out his dreadful contract. Once again the Lord speaks of His cross where His glory is to shine out in the midst of dishonour (v. 31) and of His resurrection by which God is to glorify the One who has so perfectly glorified Him (v. 32). But how will His disciples be recognized in the future if He is no longer with them? By one sure sign – their love for one another (v. 35). Does this love truly characterize us? This is a question which probes deeply into our hearts.

In contrast with John who was occupied with Jesus' affection for him, Peter declares his own dedication to the Lord, without, alas, heeding the Lord's warning!

John 14:1-14
1Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me.2In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.3And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.4And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.5Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way?6Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.7If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.8Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us.9Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?10Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.11Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake.12Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father.13And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.14If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.

In ch. 13 we saw how the Lord was preparing His own to have a part with Him on earth (v. 8). He is going on now to prepare their place in His Father's house. For this reason He must go on ahead, a little like the way the master of the house arranges that he will arrive home before his guests. The Bible gives us few details about heaven. But the presence of the Lord makes it a blessed place in which to be. And He Himself claims that the presence of His own with Him will be a source of joy to Him.

The Lord Jesus is the only way to the Father, He is the truth and He is the life. He had never ceased to reveal the Father in word and deed, however much sorrow the ignorance of His disciples caused Him. But could He not sometimes say to us too, "When you have heard about Me for so long and read My Word, how is it that you do not know Me better?"

"Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do," the Lord promises (v. 13). "In my name" is not some simple formula but implies that He can be in agreement with what we ask. Our prayer then becomes Jesus' prayer and He will certainly answer it – not only because He loves us but in the first place because the Father's glory is in question. Could there be any more excellent reason?

John 14:15-31
15If ye love me, keep my commandments.16And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;17Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.18I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.19Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also.20At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.21He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.22Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?23Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.24He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me.25These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you.26But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.27Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.28Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.29And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe.30Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me.31But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.

The Lord Jesus is about to leave His beloved disciples, but He will not leave them orphans. He is going to send them a divine Person to comfort and sustain them, to come and help them (v. 16*). This is the Holy Spirit who will not only be with the disciples, but in them to teach them (v. 26). The Lord calls Him "another Comforter" because He Himself is still the heavenly Comforter, the Advocate with the Father (1 John 2:1).

Then the Lord Jesus makes three other promises to His own: new life springing out of His life (v. 19); a special place in the Son's – and the Father's – love for everyone who shows his love for Him by keeping His commandments (vv. 21, 23); and finally, peace, His own peace (v. 27). How true it is that He does not give "as the world giveth". The world offers little and takes much; it distracts and deadens the conscience, acting like a tranquilising drug, which for a moment appears to calm the anxieties and torments of the soul, but it is only an illusion of peace. The peace which the Lord Jesus gives fully satisfies the heart and is eternal.

Finally the Lord tells His disciples that true love for Him should not selfishly seek to keep Him down here but should rejoice with Him in His joy (v. 28).

*Comforter is the same word as advocate in 1 John 2:1; it is one who defends a person's cause and who comes to help and assist him.

John 15:1-15
1I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.2Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.3Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.4Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me.5I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing.6If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.7If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you.8Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.9As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love.10If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love.11These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.12This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.13Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.14Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.15Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you.

Israel was an unfruitful vine despite all the care of the divine Husbandman (Ps. 80:8-9; Isaiah 5:2). In contrast the Lord Jesus presents Himself as the true Vine bearing fruit through the disciples. But in the same way as on one vinestock all the branches are far from equal when it comes to bearing fruit, the Lord makes a difference between those who say they know Him, according to whether they bear "no fruit . . ., fruit . . ., more fruit" (v. 2) and "much fruit" (v. 5). There are two conditions necessary to bear "much fruit": to abide in Him, even as a branch remains attached to the trunk which feeds it; and to have Him in us, as this same branch allows the sap, which is its life, to course through it and saturate it. On the other hand, let us never forget that if the Father "purgeth" us by removing something from us in a manner which is sometimes painful to us, it is so that we may bear more fruit (v. 2).

But what blessed results flow from such communion: the knowledge of God's will and consequently the answer to our prayers, since we no longer want to ask for anything other than what He would want for us (v.7); joy (v. 11); and finally the inestimable approval of the One who is willing to call us His friends (v . 14).

John 15:16-27
16Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.17These things I command you, that ye love one another.18If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you.19If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.20Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also.21But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me.22If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloke for their sin.23He that hateth me hateth my Father also.24If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.25But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause.26But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:27And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.

If our prayers have fruit for God as their objective, they will always be granted (v. 16). But what does this fruit consist of? It is basically the love of the redeemed one for another and the many ways in which it is demonstrated. "These things I command you," the Lord adds as if to suggest all the service which flows out of this love. This is the third time that He has mentioned this "new commandment" to which He attaches such importance (v. 17; see v. 12; John 13:34). It is a sad and abnormal state of affairs when affection is lacking between members of a family but it is even more so when this occurs in God's family. By contrast, the hatred of the world towards believers (whose conduct condemns their own) is entirely normal and is to be expected; so much so that if the world finds something of itself to love in us, that is a very bad sign. "The servant is not greater than his lord" (v. 20), the Lord says here once again. In John 13:16 it was in relation to service; here it is a question of suffering.

Thus the name of the Lord Jesus is at one and the same time a reason for the world to hate us (v. 21) and also for the Father to answer our prayers (end of v. 16).

John 16:1-18
1These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended.2They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service.3And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me.4But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you.5But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou?6But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.7Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.8And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment:9Of sin, because they believe not on me;10Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more;11Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.12I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.13Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.14He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.15All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.16A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.17Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father?18They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? we cannot tell what he saith.

If it were not the Lord saying it, we would find it hard to imagine His departure being "profitable" (v. 7 JND trans.) for the disciples. So it is with many things which we do not understand and which for the moment trouble us, even though they are for our profit (vv. 6, 7). The Holy Spirit would be sent from heaven by the Lord Jesus and would lead believers into all truth (v. 13). It has been noted that in ch. 14-16 the Lord confirms the divine inspiration of all the New Testament books: the Gospels – He will "bring all things to your remembrance whatsoever I have said unto you" (John 14:26); the Acts – "he shall testify of me" (John 15:26-27); the Epistles – "he shall teach you all things" (14:26); and finally the Revelation – "he will shew you things to come" (v. 13). But the presence of the Holy Spirit down here carries serious consequences too for the world by convicting the world of its guilt in rejecting Christ (vv. 8-11).

By their questions (vv. 17, 18) the disciples show that just then they were not able to bear the teaching of their Master (v. 12). Now the Holy Spirit is here, glorifying the Lord Jesus in telling us what is of Him. As for us, let us glorify Him in receiving and keeping this revelation!

John 16:19-33
19Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me?20Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.21A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.22And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you.23And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.24Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full.25These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father.26At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you:27For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God.28I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father.29His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb.30Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God.31Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe?32Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.33These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.

The disciples are to experience the sadness of separation. But the Lord Jesus consoles them in advance by speaking to them of the joy which awaits them when they see Him again after His resurrection (John 20:20). The believer has many reasons to rejoice: the hope of the Lord's return (cf. v. 22); obedience to to His commandments (John 15:10-11 – have you experienced the happiness which this brings?); dependence on Him and an answer to our prayers (16:24); the Lord's revelations in His Word (John 17:13); communion with the Father and the Son (1 John 1:3-4); such are the inexhaustible springs of "full joy" (v. 24).

Why does the Lord Jesus prefer not to tell His disciples that He is to pray the Father for them (v. 26) since this is the subject of the whole of the following chapter? The reason is that, far from claiming the disciples' affection for Himself, His one great thought is to put them in direct relationship with the Father. Also His wish is that they should not be content with counting on Him as their intercessor before God, but that they should have a personal experience of the Father's love and of the power of His Name. "Be of good cheer" concludes the Lord. "The world, our common enemy, is strong, 'but I have overcome the world'."

John 17:1-13
1These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:2As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him.3And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.4I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.5And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.6I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word.7Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee.8For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.9I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.10And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.11And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.12While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.13And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.

The Lord Jesus, having given His last words to His disciples and having bade them farewell, now turns to His Father. He has not so far claimed anything for Himself but now He asks for glory. For the glory of God is at stake in the righteous Father (v. 25) honouring His obedient Son by glorifying Him.

Like a faithful messenger, the Lord Jesus gives account of the mission that He has accomplished on earth (v. 4). One side of this work had been to speak of the Father to His own (vv. 6, 26). Now He speaks of His own to the Father in order to commit them to His care since He Himself is to leave them. And His reasoning is infinitely touching, "they have kept thy word . . . they have believed that thou didst send me", He says first, even though we know how feeble had been the faith of the poor disciples (vv. 6-8; cf. John 14:9).

Then "they are thine . . ." (v. 9), the Lord continues, "how could you abandon them?" "I am glorified in them," He then adds, appealing to the interest the Father has in His Son's glory. Finally He emphasizes the difficult situation of His redeemed people who are in a world which is so dangerous and which is such a test of faith. The Lord Jesus is the perfect Intercessor when He pleads His disciples' cause; He does the same for us today.

John 17:14-26
14I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.15I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.16They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.17Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.18As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.19And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.20Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;21That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.22And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:23I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.24Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.25O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me.26And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.

Not only are believers not taken out of the world (v. 15) but they are even intentionally sent into the world by the Lord (v. 18) to carry out the work which He has given them to do (cf. v. 4). However they are not of the world even as the Lord Jesus was not of it. Their position is like strangers called to serve their sovereign in an enemy country. But this incomparable chapter teaches us that, far from being forgotten down here, believers are carried before the throne of grace by a "great high priest" (cf. Heb. 4:14-16). Listen to what He asks the Father to do for them: "that thou shouldest keep them from the evil", exposed to it as they are in such a world (v. 15).

"Sanctify them through thy truth": this means that those who obey the Word are set apart.

"That they all may be one": this is the desire of His heart, which should humble us when we think of the divisions which exist between Christians.

Finally: "that they also . . . be with me where I am" (v. 24). Those who are not of the world will not remain in the world. Their eternal destiny is with the Lord Jesus to see His glory. "I will . . .", says the Lord Jesus, for the presence of His own with Him in heaven is to His glory and that of His Father because they are a demonstration of the full results of His work.

John 18:1-11
1When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples.2And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.3Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.4Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye?5They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them.6As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground.7Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth.8Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way:9That the saying might be fulfilled, which he spake, Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none.10Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus.11Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?

After "the glory which thou gavest me" (John 17:22) comes "the cup which my Father hath given me" (v. 11). In complete dependence, the Lord Jesus receives both from His Father's hand. But in keeping with the character of this gospel, we do not have the agony of Luke 22:44 here. In the mind of the obedient Son, the work is already finished (John 17:4).

Wretched Judas knows where to bring the armed band which is to capture the Lord, for this is the place of many intimate and precious gatherings where he himself had been present.

The One they call contemptuously "Jesus of Nazareth" is none other than the Son of God. In full knowledge of what is going to happen, He comes forward and meets this menacing company. He gives them a sign of His sovereign power which should have made them recognize Him from the Scriptures (Ps. 27:2). With a single word, He throws His enemies to the ground. But what is He thinking about in a moment which was so terrible for Him? Still as ever, He thinks of His beloved disciples – "Let these go their way," He orders those who have come to take Him. Right up to the last moment, the good Shepherd would watch over His sheep. Now the hour has come when He is to lay down His life for them (John 10:11).

John 18:12-27
12Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him,13And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year.14Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people.15And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple: that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest.16But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.17Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith, I am not.18And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself.19The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine.20Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing.21Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them: behold, they know what I said.22And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so?23Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me?24Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.25And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. They said therefore unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it, and said, I am not.26One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him?27Peter then denied again: and immediately the cock crew.

In standing there and warming himself with those who had seized and bound his Master, Peter had already, in effect, denied Him. If we wilfully choose our friends from a world which crucified the Lord Jesus and if we share in its pleasures, in one way or another we are in danger of dishonouring the Lord. For we cannot count on being kept (in answer to His prayer of John 17:15-17) if we do not carry out the separation of which He speaks in those same verses (John 17:16). By his unfaithfulness, Peter escaped shame and persecution for a time – as if he were "greater than his lord" who Himself openly met the hatred and contempt of men (John 15:20). The Lord Jesus answers nothing to the hypocritical questioning of the high priest. He had already borne witness publicly. It is now up to the judges to prove Him guilty – if they can do so!

This gospel emphasizes more than the other three the dignity and authority of the Son of God. In spite of the humiliation which He has to bear and the way they treat Him, He is the absolute Master of the situation, as the One who has "given himself . . . an offering . . . to God", the perfect sacrifice (Eph. 5:2).

John 18:28-40
28Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the passover.29Pilate then went out unto them, and said, What accusation bring ye against this man?30They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee.31Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death:32That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what death he should die.33Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews?34Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me?35Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done?36Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.37Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.38Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all.39But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews?40Then cried they all again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.

In taking the Lord Jesus to the Roman governor, these Jews take care that they are not defiled . . . at the same time they burden their consciences with the most dreadful crime ever committed!

The apostle Paul gives as an example to Timothy the "good confession" of Christ Jesus before Pontius Pilate (1 Tim. 6:13). However much it would cost Him, the Lord declares His kingship, whilst stating that His kingdom is not of this world. V. 36 should enlighten all those who today exert a great deal of effort to establish the kingdom of God on earth. The progressive improvement of the world so that the Lord can come and reign is only an illusion. If He Himself did not produce such an improvement, why should Christians seek to do it?

Pilate asks, "What is truth?" But he does not wait for an answer. He is like many people who are not really interested in this question – because fundamentally they fear having to start living their lives in accordance with the answer they will receive. The Truth was standing before Pilate in the person of the Lord Jesus (John 14:6). In vain Pilate tries to escape from his responsibility by proposing to release the Lord Jesus for the Passover! But with one voice, the Jews call for him to release the robber, Barabbas, in the Lord's place.

John 19:1-16
1Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him.2And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe,3And said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands.4Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him.5Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man!6When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him.7The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.8When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid;9And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.10Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee?11Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin.12And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.13When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.14And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King!15But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priest answered, We have no king but Caesar.16Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away.

In mockery the soldiers put on the Lord Jesus a purple robe and a crown of thorns. And it is when He is dressed like this that Pilate chooses to present Him to the people, saying, "Behold the man!"

"Crucify him, crucify him," the chief priests reply angrily. And they put forward a new reason – He has blasphemed; He made Himself the Son of God. But this upsets Pilate yet again. It is not only a king but a God who could be before him (vv. 7, 8). In order to reassure himself, Pilate speaks of his power; but the Lord Jesus puts him in his true place. This pagan magistrate learns, certainly for the first time, by what authority he holds his position: not from Caesar as he had thought, but "from above" (v. 11; Rom. 13:1). Feeling from now on that he has no hold over this extraordinary defendant and that His case is quite beyond him, he would really like to release Him. But the Jews will not hear of it and make use of one last argument, "If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend." But in spite of the warning he has received (v. 11), the governor seeks to please and to obey man rather than God. Fearing both the resentment of the Jews and the blame of his overlord, he deliberately sacrifices the innocent Man.

John 19:17-30
17And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha:18Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.19And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS.20This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin.21Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews.22Pilate answered, What I have written I have written.23Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.24They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did.25Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.26When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son!27Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home.28After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst.29Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth.30When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.

The Man who, several days earlier, had entered into Jerusalem in all His royal majesty, is now going out bearing his cross". The same contrast is seen in the title which Pilate places on the cross, "The King of the Jews" is "Jesus of Nazareth". He is crucified between "two other", ranking alongside criminals. However this gospel does not tell us of the insults He bore from people "that passed by" (Matt. 27:39), nor of the terrible hours of abandonment when He was bearing our sins. Here there is only peace, love and obedience to God. V. 25 mentions the presence and the names of several broken-hearted women. And the Lord Jesus entrusts His mother to the disciple who knows His love the best.

Notice how, even down to the smallest details, everything must take place "that the scripture should be fulfilled": the sharing out of His clothes (v. 24); the vinegar offered to the Saviour (v. 28; see also vv. 36, 37). Then He fulfils the final act in His willing obedience: He gives up His spirit (John 10:18). On the cross His love completed everything. And if someone still thinks he has to do something to ensure his salvation, let him listen to and believe these last words of his dying Saviour, "It is finished".

John 19:31-42
31The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away.32Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him.33But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs:34But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water.35And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe.36For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken.37And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced.38And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus.39And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight.40Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury.41Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid.42There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews' preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.

When they come to finish off those being crucified by breaking their legs, the soldiers realise that this is unnecessary for the Lord Jesus as He is already dead. Their brutality fulfils the words of the Lord for the converted robber: "Today shalt thou be with me in paradise" (Luke 23:43). But one of the soldiers is not afraid of profaning the Lord's body on the cross by thrusting his spear into it (cf. Zech. 12:10). A marvellous sign of grace is the answer to this last insult: the blood of atonement and the water of purification flow from His pierced side.

Then the burial of our beloved Saviour takes place. God prepared two disciples to render that honour to the body of His Son which the Scriptures foretold (Isa. 53:9). Up till now Joseph and Nicodemus had not had the courage to take sides with Him openly. But now, roused by the enormity of their nation's crime, they know that to keep silent would brand them as agreeing with what has been done. Dear believing friends, never let us forget that the world has crucified our Lord. To keep quiet or to enjoy ourselves with His murderers is tantamount to denying Him. On the contrary, the time has come for us to make ourselves known as being His disciples.

John 20:1-18
1The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.2Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.3Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre.4So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre.5And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in.6Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie,7And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself.8Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed.9For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.10Then the disciples went away again unto their own home.11But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre,12And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain.13And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him.14And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus.15Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away.16Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master.17Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.18Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her.

The first person to hurry to the sepulchre on this glorious Resurrection morning is Mary Magdalene, the woman out of whom the Lord had cast seven devils (Mark 16:9). But someone had been there before her since the stone was already rolled away . She tells Peter and John who also run to the tomb and find the amazing proof of the resurrection and . . . they just go home. Mary, however, cannot just go away. She is so determined to find her beloved Lord (v. 13) that even the presence of the angels does not appear to surprise her.

The Lord Jesus cannot allow such affection to pass without response. This goes far beyond Mary's expectations! It is a living Saviour who comes to her, calls her by her name and entrusts her with a message of the highest value. "A personal attachment to Christ is the way to real understanding" (J.N.D.). The Lord Jesus charges Mary to tell His "brethren" that His cross, far from having separated Him from them, is the foundation of altogether new ties. It is a fact of inestimable value that His Father has become our Father and His God our God. The Lord Jesus has brought us into these wonderful relationships for ever for the joy of His own heart (Ps. 22:22; Heb. 2:11-12).

John 20:19-31
19Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.20And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord.21Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you.22And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost:23Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.24But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.25The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe.26And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you.27Then saith he to Thomas, reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing.28And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.29Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.30And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book:31But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.

It is now evening on this wonderful first day of the week. As He had promised, the risen Saviour

appears in the midst of the assembled disciples (John 14:19). He shows them His hands and His side, "infallible proofs" that their peace has been made with God (Acts 1:3). He breathes new life into them (cf. Gen. 2:7; 1 Cor. 15:45) and sends them out to preach forgiveness of sins to all who believe (v. 23).

Thomas was absent that Sunday. And when the other disciples tell him, "We have seen the Lord," his heart remains cold and unbelieving. How many of God's children deprive themselves of the precious gathering around the Lord Jesus with such little thought . . . perhaps because, at the bottom of their hearts, they do not believe in His presence. Thomas is representative of the Jewish remnant who later will recognize their Lord and their God when they see Him. They will ask, "What are these wounds in thine hands?" (Zech. 13:6). But the blessed portion of the redeemed in this present time is to believe without having yet seen (1 Peter 1:8). And it is to this end that "these are written" not only to be read but also to be believed. Our faith, founded on the Scriptures, should lay hold of the One who gives life and who is the Son of God (v. 31).

John 21:1-14
1After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself.2There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.3Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing.4But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.5Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No.6And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.7Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea.8And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes.9As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread.10Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught.11Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, and hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken.12Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.13Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise.14This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.

Only seven disciples are at the meeting place in Galilee which the Lord Jesus arranged with them (Matt. 26:32; Matt. 28:7). Moreover they seem to have forgotten why they are waiting. Simon Peter, whom the Lord had made a fisher of men, returns to his old occupation. It is hardly surprising that "that night they caught nothing." How could work, carried out according to their own will and without the Lord's presence, be fruitful? He had warned them that they would be able to do nothing without Him (John 15:5). But as soon as He is with them everything changes. The right side of the boat has only one advantage over the left side, but an essential one: it is the side that the Lord Jesus told them to try.

And this meeting with the Master is all prepared in advance for His weary servants. He did not need their fish (v. 9); however He does not in any way despise the fruit of their labour (v. 10) and had counted it exactly (v. 11).

Dear friends, how many times do we, like these disciples, forget our next and great meeting with Him? How often also, in the midst of our circumstances, whether in defeat or success, should we be able to discern more quickly the One who is speaking to us and recognize: "It is the Lord" (v. 7).

John 21:15-25
15So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.16He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep.17He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.18Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.19This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.20Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee?21Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do?22Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me.23Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?24This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true.25And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen.

There remained one last service of love for the Lord to perform down here for His disciple, Peter. Three times over, Peter had denied his Master. Three times over, he has to be probed with a painful question: "You claimed to have more affection for Me than these others, but they have not denied Me (Mark 14:29). Where is this ardent love of which you spoke? I have had no proof of it."

"Lord, you know all about it. You can read my heart", is all that the poor disciple can reply in the end. Is the Lord Jesus to set him aside? On the contrary, now that Peter has lost confidence in himself, he is ready for service. "Feed my lambs . . . my sheep," the Master says to him (the original involves a diminutive full of tenderness: my little sheep). In looking after those whom the Lord Jesus loves, Peter is once again to have the opportunity of showing his love for Him.

The gospel is now at an end. But everything that the infinite Person, who fills its pages, has done, said and experienced is of priceless interest and God has noted it all (v. 25). There will be an inexhaustible supply of books for us to read throughout eternity. For the present time, may we each take to heart as a personal call, these last words of his Saviour, "Follow thou me."

Acts 1:1-14
1The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach,2Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen:3To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God:4And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.5For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.6When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?7And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.8But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.9And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight.10And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel;11Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.12Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey.13And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James.14These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.

Luke, the inspired author of the book of Acts, begins his account with the ascension of the Lord Jesus into heaven, although he has already described this event at the end of his gospel. For the coming of the Holy Spirit and all the work which was destined to result from it "even unto the end of the world", springs from the presence of Christ in the glory (John 16:7). Moreover, the beginning of this book confirms that everything which the apostles subsequently do corresponds to the commandments which they have received from the Lord (vv. 2, 8) and so justifies their service for Him. "Ye shall be witnesses unto me", the Lord Jesus says to them, for their thoughts were still fixed on things of the earth (v. 6). They were being entrusted with wonderful truths concerning Him. He who had suffered was now alive (v. 3). Taken up into heaven before their eyes (v. 9), He would come again in the same manner according to the sure and certain promise announced by the angels (v. 1). They were to preach these things through the power of the Spirit which they were soon to receive (v. 8).

The first meeting after the ascension of the Lord is devoted to prayer and all the apostles are present. As we are reaching the end of the Church's history in this world, let us be sure we are not absent from what may be the last meeting to take place before His coming again! (Heb. 10:25).

Acts 1:15-26
15And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty,)16Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.17For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry.18Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out.19And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood.20For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let another take.21Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,22Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection.23And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.24And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen,25That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place.26And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.

Peter speaks to the early disciples. He recalls the unhappy end of Judas who had hanged himself (Matt. 27:5-8) – a dreadful death but an infinitely more dreadful eternal destiny! (v. 25). Then, trusting to the light and authority of the Scriptures, Peter shows the need to replace the fallen disciple. Twelve apostles were to be, as it were, the official witnesses of this fundamental fact of Christianity: the resurrection of the Lord Jesus (cf. 1 Cor. 15:5) Joseph and Matthias were amongst those who had had the privilege of accompanying the Lord Jesus during His ministry down here. Perhaps they formed part of the seventy whom He had once sent out (Luke 10:1). After they had asked the Lord, who knows "the hearts of all men," to reveal His choice, they cast lots and Matthias was appointed.

Casting lots today would not be appropriate for the Holy Spirit is here and He gives believers the discernment they need. It is interesting in this respect to compare this scene with Acts 13:2 where the Holy Spirit commands, "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them".

Acts 2:1-21
1And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.2And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.3And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.4And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.5And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven.6Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language.7And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans?8And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born?9Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia,10Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes,11Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.12And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this?13Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine.14But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:15For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day.16But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel;17And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God,I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams:18And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy:19And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke:20The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come:21And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.

Some days have passed since the ascension of the Lord. His Promise, which is also that of the Father, is now to be fulfilled (Acts 1:4). In the form of "cloven tongues, like as of fire", the Holy Spirit, a divine Person, descends to earth and abides on the disciples. Immediately His power is manifested in them; they become able to express themselves in languages which they did not know. God thus remedies in grace the curse of Babel (Gen. 11:1-9).

The Jewish feast of Pentecost drew to Jerusalem each year a considerable number of Israelites who were scattered among the nations. This gathering together of people is to be the opportunity for the first large Gospel meeting. But the multitude is in for a surprise! Each one is able to hear in his own language "the wonderful works of God". And those who speak to them are "Galileans" without education (cf. Acts 4:13; John 7:15). It is not necessary to become part of an elite company or to have carried out special courses of study to be a worker for the Lord. Dependence on Him, submitting oneself to the influence of His Spirit, these are the only necessary conditions. May each one of us fulfil these conditions!

Acts 2:22-41
22Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know:23Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain:24Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.25For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved:26Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:27Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.28Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.29Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.30Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;31He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption.32This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.33Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.34For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,35Until I make thy foes thy footstool.36Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.37Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?38Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.39For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.40And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation.41Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.

Starting with a passage from the prophet Joel, Peter demonstrated to the Jews that the power moving amongst them had a divine origin. Whenever we listen to a Bible reading or preaching, let us never forget that it is God speaking to us. Now Peter recalls the wonderful pathway of Christ down here, His death and resurrection foretold by many passages of Scripture and to which the apostles bore witness. Thus it was "this Jesus" whom the people had crucified whom God had made to sit on His right hand, appointing Him as Lord and Christ. What a horrifying subject for His murderers, convicted of such a crime! Pricked by their consciences, those listening are deeply affected by feelings both of fear and confusion. How can they appease God after such an outrage? "In the first place by repentance," replies Peter. This is not just being sorry for having done something wrong but rather agreeing with God in His judgment of our past actions and then turning away from these old ways. Repentance is thus the first manifestation of faith (this is why the apostle does not have to invite them to believe). Three thousand people are converted and baptized following this first sermon.

Acts 2:42-47; Acts 3:1-11
42And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.43And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles.44And all that believed were together, and had all things common;45And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need.46And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,47Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.
1Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.2And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;3Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms.4And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us.5And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them.6Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.7And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ancle bones received strength.8And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.9And all the people saw him walking and praising God:10And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.11And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.

Ch. 2 ends with a wonderful picture of the assembly in its infancy. There were, as today, meetings for edification, worship and prayer (v. 42). But we often limit the life of the assembly to this, even though it should be extended into the homes of those who compose it (v. 46).

"Fear came upon every soul" declares v. 43. Solemnity and seriousness can be in perfect harmony with the gladness described at the end of v. 46.

In ch. 3 we see the power of the Holy Spirit manifesting itself not only in the words of the apostles but also in their deeds. In asking for alms from Peter and John, the poor, lame man seated at the gate of the Temple called Beautiful, certainly did not expect the gift he was going to receive: miraculous healing by faith in the name of Jesus. "Such as I have give I thee", says Peter (v. 6). When it is a matter of giving, we usually think of money. More rarely do we think of the heavenly treasure, that is to say, the knowledge of the Saviour which we still have the privilege of imparting to those around us.

What a change for this poor, lame man! Up to then he was "at the gate". Now he enters into the presence of God to praise Him (v. 8). Could one of our readers still be "at the gate"?

Acts 3:12-26
12And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk?13The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go.14But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you;15And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.16And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.17And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers.18But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.19Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;20And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:21Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.22For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.23And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.24Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days.25Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.26Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.

On hearing of the cure of the lame man, the curious crowd gathers together. Everyone is full of astonishment and admiration (v. 10). But Peter immediately turns attention from himself and John, in order to attribute the miracle to the power of the name of the Lord Jesus. This deed demonstrated in a very obvious way the life and the power in resurrection of Him whom they had put to death. "Ye denied the Holy One and the Just", the apostle declares to them, not to condemn them but as someone who understands by his own experience the shame of this particular sin (v. 14; Luke 22:57). "I know that through ignorance ye did it", (v. 17) he adds, confirming the word of the Saviour on the cross, "Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do" (Luke 23:34). Now then! here is another opportunity given to the Jews to hear the Gospel and to repent in response to this prayer of the Lord. They have in their midst the witness of the Holy Spirit speaking through the mouth of Peter and visible in the assembly (Acts 2:44-47). If the nation, recognizing its sin, now turns to God, the Lord will be able to return. If not, it will no longer have the excuse of ignorance.

Acts 4:1-22
1And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them,2Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead.3And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide.4Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand.5And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes,6And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem.7And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this?8Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel,9If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole;10Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole.11This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner.12Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.13Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.14And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.15But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves,16Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it.17But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.18And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.19But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye.20For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.21So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done.22For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed.

A work as powerful as this cannot fail to provoke opposition from Satan. His instruments are well known to us: Annas, Caiaphas, the priests, the elders and the scribes, in short, the leading people responsible for the condemnation of the Lord. If they had dealt gently with the disciples, they would, by the same token, have admitted their guilt in putting the Master to death. Pride prevents them from this. They persevere in their hatred against the name of Jesus. He becomes henceforth the supreme touchstone: for some the "chief cornerstone, elect, precious", for others "a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence" (cf. v. 11; 1 Peter 2:4-8). V. 12 is fundamental. It asserts the unique value and the necessity of the name of Jesus in order to be saved.

The disciples are recognized as having been with Jesus (v. 13). If we live continually in communion with the Lord, it will be noticeable.

All the opposition of the rulers of the Jews cannot stop the action of the gospel (v. 4) nor close the mouths of the apostles. For they have received from God Himself their calling and their commission (v. 19), and His Word is in them "as a burning fire" (v. 20; cf. Jer. 20:9).

Acts 4:23-37
23And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them.24And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is:25Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things?26The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ.27For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together,28For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done.29And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word,30By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus.31And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.32And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.33And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all.34Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold,35And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need.36And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus,37Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet.

Peter and John join the other disciples (called "their own company" in v. 23) and they repeat to them all that the rulers of the people have said. Then, instead of discussing what they must do, they make use of their common resource – prayer (see also Acts 6:4; Acts 12:5, 12; Acts 14:23). They recognize in the rebellion of the Jews and the nations against God and against His "holy child Jesus" the fulfilment of the scriptures (though only partial as yet; this is why the apostles, when quoting Psalm 2, omit the terrible divine response to men's provocations).

Boldness is the key word of this chapter (vv. 13, 29, 31). It has nothing to do with the fleshly energy which formerly pushed Peter to the front . . . and abandoned him a moment later. The disciples obtain boldness in response to their prayer. Let us imitate them at times when we lack courage.

Following on, in vv. 32-37, we find a new and magnificent description of the assembly in the freshness of its first love. Without pretending to return to this happy beginning, let us strive to put into effect the spirit of it in laying aside our selfishness and in seizing every opportunity to sacrifice ourselves for our brethren.

Acts 5:1-16
1But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession,2And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet.3But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?4Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.5And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things.6And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him.7And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in.8And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much.9Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out.10Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband.11And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things.12And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.13And of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them.14And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.)15Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them.16There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.

Acts 4 (in the French) began with a "but", which makes known the action of the enemy from outside against the truth. Ch. 5 begins with another "but", which introduces his work to corrupt the assembly from within. Alas! since then Satan has not stopped being active in this twofold manner. The spirit of wanting to imitate and the desire to give the appearance of godliness involve Ananias and Sapphira in a lie. Peter reproves them with holy indignation and they are forthwith struck by the hand of God. Their eternal destiny is not in question here. This concerns the manifestation of God's government. Under the pretext that we are the objects of His grace, do not let us think that God hates sin any the less. He is holy and so must be His children (1 Peter 1:15-17).

Great fear came upon all those present. This is a feeling that we must also cultivate towards Him who reads our most secret thoughts.

Vv. 12-16 speak to us of the miracles of love accomplished "by the hands of the apostles" and show us that it is not sufficient to admire believers; we must take the step of faith and join ourselves to the Lord (vv. 13, 14). In Revelation 21:8 the fearful ones are the first to be named among those who are eternally lost.

Acts 5:17-32
17Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation,18And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.19But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said,20Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.21And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel and sent to the prison to have them brought.22But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told,23Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within.24Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow.25Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people.26Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned.27And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them,28Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us.29Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men.30The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.31Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.32And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.

The high priest and those who are with him are filled with jealousy at seeing uneducated men, those who were not part of the priesthood, having such success with the crowds. Moreover, the Sadducees, who deny the resurrection, are particularly roused to anger against the apostles who are preaching the resurrection of the Lord Jesus (v. 17; Acts 4:1-2). As they were not able to impose their authority in any other way, they throw into prison these men whom they could not silence. But the Lord sends an angel to deliver His servants and they return immediately to teach in the temple. The rulers are told of this and make them appear before the Sanhedrin. "You intend to bring this man's blood upon us," they say. Yet before Pilate, they themselves claimed with the people that His blood should be upon them and upon their children (Matt. 27:25). Then they try again to persuade them to keep silence.

"We ought to obey God rather than men," reply Peter and the apostles (see Acts 4:19). And yet again they give magnificent testimony to the glorious resurrection of the Lord Jesus, "a Prince and a Saviour", and also to the forgiveness of sins through Him.

Acts 5:33-42
33When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them.34Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space;35And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men.36For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought.37After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed.38And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought:39But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.40And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.41And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name.42And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.

After His angel, God uses an eminent Pharisee (the opposing sect to the Sadducees), named Gamaliel, to deliver His servants. He was a doctor who was well known and respected amongst the Jews. With restraint, using examples which they all knew, he exhorts his colleagues to patience. The end would show whether this work were of men or whether it were of God. Besides it is never difficult to see on which side people belong who boast themselves to be somebody (v. 36). But it was not so with the apostles. In recognizing that of themselves they were nothing, they were giving all the glory to the name of the Lord Jesus, whom they never ceased to preach (Acts 3:12; Acts 4:10).

The Lord had already warned His disciples that people would lay hands on them, that they would be persecuted, delivered up to the synagogues and into prisons (Luke 21:52). Indeed these trials were not long in happening to them (Luke 5:17-22) and since then, these things have not ceased to be the lot of believers.

We often thank the Lord for sparing us the persecutions which are prevalent in other countries. But let us not forget that to suffer for His name is an honour. The apostles rejoice to have been counted worthy of it (v. 41; cf. 1 Peter 4:19; Matt. 5:11-12).

Acts 6:1-15
1And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.2Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.3Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.4But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.5And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch:6Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them.7And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.8And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.9Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.10And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake.11Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God.12And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council,13And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law:14For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us.15And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.

Already the harmonious picture of Acts 2:42 has become clouded. A murmuring (a complaint that they dare not voice aloud) has arisen among the disciples. Let us be on our guard to silence such murmurings of discontent and jealousy in us because through them the "destroyer" tries to disturb the communion of God's children (read 1 Cor. 10:10).

In order to remedy this state of things deacons are chosen. We would not have thought that, just to serve tables, they would have to be "full of the Holy Ghost" (v. 3). Well! this is the normal state of the Christian and it can be ours if we desire it but not, as some believe, by asking for a new indwelling of the Holy Spirit. He is already in the believer. But we must let Him have complete control of the temple of our hearts.

With Stephen, in particular, the Spirit shines out in His three characteristics: of power, of love and of a sound mind (or wisdom, vv. 8, 10; cf. 2 Tim. 1:7). The works (v. 8) and the words (v. 10) of this man of God silence all his adversaries and they are reduced to hiring false witnesses against him (cf. Matt. 26:59). But already his face is radiant with heavenly beauty (v. 15).

Acts 7:1-19
1Then said the high priest, Are these things so?2And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran,3And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee.4Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell.5And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child.6And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred years.7And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place.8And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs.9And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him,10And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house.11Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance.12But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first.13And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh.14Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.15So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers,16And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father of Sychem.17But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt,18Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph.19The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children, to the end they might not live.

Stephen does not take advantage of the opportunity the high priest gives him to justify himself against the false accusations made against him. The Holy Spirit, who has filled him, tells him "the same hour" what he must reply (Luke 12:11-12). He uses the history of Israel, to show the ways of God and His faithfulness, at the same time exposing the unfaithfulness of His people. Indeed this account, which occupies such a place in the Word of God, contains, in "types", teachings intended to serve as warnings (1 Cor. 10:11). Abraham had been called and he had obeyed (Heb. 11:8). By faith he had laid hold of the promises which God had made to him even before the birth of Isaac. His descendants had to sojourn in Egypt, submitting to the yoke of slavery, then going out to serve the LORD in the promised land. "They shall come forth and serve me" (v. 7): an appropriate word to prick the conscience of this disobedient and rebellious people.

The story of Joseph, rejected by his brothers and then exalted by Pharaoh, illustrates in a remarkable way the hatred of the Jews against Christ as well as the glorious position which God gave to Him after having delivered Him "out of all his afflictions" (v. 10).

Acts 7:20-43
20In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three months:21And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son.22And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds.23And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel.24And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian:25For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they understood not.26And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another?27But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us?28Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yesterday?29Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons.30And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush.31When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him,32Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abrham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold.33Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy ground.34I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt.35This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush.36He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years.37This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear.38This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us:39To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt,40Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.41And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.42Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness?43Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon.

Stephen had been accused of uttering blasphemous words against Moses (Acts 6:11). But, on the contrary, see with what reverence he speaks of this patriarch! The beauty which God saw in the child from his birth (v. 20), later on his power in word and deed (v. 22), his love for his brethren which made him want to visit them (v. 23), the lack of understanding on their part which he met when he wanted to deliver them (vv. 25, 35), are so many characteristics which must turn the attention of the people to the precious Saviour whom they have rejected. Furthermore, Moses had himself declared His coming in exhorting them to listen to Him (v. 37). And Peter, some time before Stephen, had already quoted Deuteronomy 18:15 in his discourse in ch. 3 (Acts 3:22). A twofold witness to the fulfilment of the Scriptures! But this people has shown itself to be disobedient and idolatrous from the beginning of its history, and in spite of the greatest evidences of love and patience on God's part, its natural character has not changed. So it is with our poor hearts. As far back as we can remember, even in our earliest childhood, we find disobedience and covetousness. Only the power of God has been able to give us another nature.

Acts 7:44-60
44Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen.45Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David;46Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob.47But Solomon built him an house.48Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet,49Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of my rest?50Hath not my hand made all these things?51Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.52Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers:53Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.54When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.55But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God,56And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.57Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord,58And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul.59And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.60And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.

Stephen completes his account. Appearing as the accused before the Sanhedrin, it is on the contrary he who, on the behalf of God, sets out the terrible charge against this stiff-necked people (see Ex. 32:9; Ex. 33:3). "Ye do always resist the Holy Ghost", he tells them, he himself being filled with the Holy Ghost. Alas, does it not often happen also to us that we resist the Holy Ghost, when it concerns doing the will of the Lord or of not doing our own will.

What a contrast between the peace of the disciple absorbed by the glorious sight of the Lord Jesus standing on the right hand of God, and the rage of his adversaries. Their rage induces them, without even a semblance of judgment, to commit a crime which will result in the rejection of the Jews as a nation for many centuries and in their dispersion throughout the world. In comparing the last words of this faithful witness (vv. 56, 60) with those of the Lord on the cross (Luke 23:46, 34), we notice once again how the disciple resembles his Master on whom he gazed.

This murder is the tragic conclusion of the history of the rebellious people recounted by Stephen. He signs it with his own blood becoming, after the long list of persecuted prophets (v. 52), the first martyr of the Church (1 Thess. 2:15-16).

Acts 8:1-25
1And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.2And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him.3As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison.4Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word.5Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.6And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did.7For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed.8And there was great joy in that city.9But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:10To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God.11And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries.12But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.13Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done.14Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:15Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost:16(For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)17Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.18And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money,19Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost.20But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.21Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God.22Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee.23For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity.24Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me.25And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans.

The Lord had commanded the disciples, "Ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth" (Acts 1:8). Up till now they had only accomplished the first part of this order. In order to make them pass on to the next stage the Lord resorts, in His wisdom, to painful means: persecution (of which the death of Stephen had given the signal). This resulted in scattering believers and in consequence the gospel was carried elsewhere. Thus an ill wind often has the happy effect of sowing useful seed far away.

Philip, the evangelist, (named in Acts 6:5) comes to Samaria to preach "Christ" – not a doctrine but a Person (v. 5; cf. Acts 8: 35). What power our witness would have if, instead of only presenting truths, we were to speak to those around us of Him of whom our hearts are (or ought to be) full!

So these Samaritans, detested and scorned by the Jews, share from now on with them in the baptism and gift of the Holy Spirit. Neither birth, nor merit, nor money – as Simon the sorcerer imagined – give access to such a privilege. All results from the pure grace of God.

Acts 8:26-40
26And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert.27And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship,28Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet.29Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot.30And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest?31And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.32The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth:33In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth.34And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man?35Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.36And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?37And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.38And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.39And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.40But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.

Philip had just been the instrument of a great work in Samaria. So how great must have been his astonishment when he received the order to leave this field of work to go along a desert road! Certainly a strange place to preach the gospel! However he obeys without question. And here comes the chariot of a noble African official who has made a long journey to worship at Jerusalem. But how could he have found God in this city where His Son had been rejected? However this man is bringing back a treasure infinitely more valuable than those of his queen (v. 27): a portion of the Holy Scriptures. And God has led him in his reading to the heart of the book of Isaiah (Isa. 53). Thus all has been prepared for the Lord's servant. The Ethiopian learns through him to know the Lord Jesus. He can be baptised and continue on his way "rejoicing" in order to become, we like to think, a messenger of God's grace in his far-off country.

Evangelists are not only those who address large crowds. Let us begin by being obedient, especially in where we go. The Lord will allow us also to be, at just the right moment, in the path of someone to whom we can preach Jesus.

Acts 9:1-22
1And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest,2And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem.3And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven:4And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?5And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.6And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do.7And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.8And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.9And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink.10And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.11And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth,12And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight.13Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem:14And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name.15But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel:16For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake.17And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.18And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.19And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus.20And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.21But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests?22But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ.

Acts 8:3 mentioned a young man called Saul as being particularly antagonistic towards the Christians. According to his own words, he was "a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious", in short, the chief of sinners (1 Tim. 1:13, 15). But the power of God is going to snatch from Satan one of his best instruments and enrol him in His service. Not content with torturing the Christians in Jerusalem, Saul, in his fury and fanaticism, carries the persecution even to the cities where the work has spread (cf. Acts 26:11). Here he is, going to Damascus with, in his hands, a letter from the high priest and, in his heart, an implacable hatred against the followers of the Lord. But, on the road, at mid-day, he is suddenly blinded by a dazzling, bright light, thrown to the ground, and he learns, we imagine with what a shock, that He who was challenging him from the heights of glory was this Jesus, whom he was persecuting in His followers. The Lord identifies Himself with His dear, redeemed ones; they are part of Himself.

Saul is led to Damascus whilst a deep work is accomplished in his soul. The Lord charges Ananias with visiting this new convert to open his eyes and to baptise him.

Acts 9:23-43
23And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him:24But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him.25Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket.26And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple.27But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus.28And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem.29And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him.30Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.31Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.32And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda.33And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy.34And Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately.35And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord.36Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did.37And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber.38And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them.39Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them.40But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up.41And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and when he had called the saints and widows, presented her alive.42And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the Lord.43And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner.

As soon as he was converted, Saul, began to preach the name of the One he had fought against until then (v. 20). However many years will still have to pass before he is prepared for the ministry which is to be his according to v. 15. Young, believing friends, do not wait until you have a great deal of knowledge in order to speak to others of the Lord. At the same time do not think that it is sufficient to be saved in order immediately to undertake any kind of service. Paul had to have a time of retreat in Arabia (Gal. 1:17), then another period of withdrawal in Tarsus (Acts 9:30; Acts 11:25) before being called to take the gospel to the Gentiles with Barnabas. It is only after fourteen years from his conversion that the apostles will give him "the right hand of fellowship" for the work among the Gentiles. Four beautiful characteristics mark the assemblies in these early times: peace, edification, a holy fear and finally progress due to the action of the divine "Comforter" (v. 31). The Holy Spirit is still with us to make us experience and show forth these characteristics.

The chapter closes with the cure of Aeneas and the resurrection of Dorcas: two miracles, performed by Peter, which are the means of leading souls to the Lord and of making the disciples rejoice in the comfort of the Holy Spirit.

Acts 10:1-24
1There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band,2A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway.3He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius.4And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God.5And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter:6He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do.7And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;8And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.9On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour:10And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance,11And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth:12Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.13And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat.14But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean.15And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.16This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven.17Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate,18And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there.19While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee.20Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them.21Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come?22And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee.23Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him.24And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends.

This chapter is of great importance to us who belong to the Gentile nations. Indeed, we see Peter here opening the gates of the kingdom of heaven to these people (Matt. 16:19). It must be noticed with what care and with what grace God has prepared on the one hand His servant, and on the other, Cornelius, for the meeting which will have for Cornelius and for us such marvellous consequences. The revelation of God finds both of them at the same precious occupation – prayer. But by the reluctance of Peter to eat the contents of the great sheet descending from heaven, we can understand how the prejudiced Jews, even the disciples, were deeply rooted in tradition, and what was the spirit of superiority of an Israelite when he met a heathen man. Through this vision God wanted to teach His servant not to discriminate between a "clean" people and the "unclean" nations. All peoples, Jews and Gentiles, are defiled sinners, "concluded in unbelief" so that they may become the objects of the same mercy (Rom. 10:12; Rom. 11:30-32). Would that God would guard us against being "respecters of persons" (v. 34) in considering certain people less worthy of receiving the gospel than others. We are not to choose but to obey.

Acts 10:25-48
25And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him.26But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.27And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together.28And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean.29Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me?30And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing,31And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God.32Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea side: who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee.33Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God.34Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:35But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.36The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:)37That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;38How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.39And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree:40Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly;41Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.42And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.43To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.44While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.45And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.46For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter,47Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we?48And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.

God uses different ways to bring souls to a knowledge of Himself. The conversion of the Ethiopian (Acts 8), that of Saul (Acts 9) and that of Cornelius (Acts 10) are not alike. In these three men we can recognize the descendants of the three sons of Noah: Ham, the African and Asian races; Shem, Israel and certain oriental people; and Japheth, the nations of the North and West. "Whosoever believeth" in Jesus Christ "shall receive remission of sins": such is henceforth the universal message addressed to every tribe and tongue and people and nation (v. 43; Rev. 5:9). In the person of Cornelius, those "which were afar off" now hear in their turn the good news of "peace by Jesus Christ" (v. 36; Acts 2:39; Eph. 2:17).

These are glorious visitors indeed for this once pagan house: an angel (v. 3); Peter and the brethren who accompany him, bearers of the message of the Gospel; finally and above all, the Holy Spirit who comes to seal these new converts, giving evidence of their faith and their worth as children of God. How could the gift of God's grace not be recognized by this public sign? Peter could not but agree to Christian baptism (v. 48).

Acts 11:1-18
1And the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God.2And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him,3Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them.4But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto them, saying,5I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to me:6Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.7And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat.8But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth.9But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.10And this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven.11And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me.12And the spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house:13And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter;14Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved.15And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning.16Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.17Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God?18When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.

Let us never judge by appearances nor by circumstances of which we have incomplete knowledge. A Christian, whose behaviour has surprised us, may have acted in obedience to the Lord. It was so with Peter when he had been into the house of Cornelius and had eaten with him. These details were all that "they that were of the circumcision" had wanted to remember (v. 2), even when such marvellous things as Peter is now going to tell them had taken place in this house. The salvation of the Gentiles was foretold in the Old Testament (e.g. Isa. 49:6; Isa. 65:1). Peter himself had alluded to this as early as his first address (Acts 2:21, 39). However in order to dispel the prejudices of the brethren in Jerusalem, it was necessary to have formal proof. This was provided in Peter's report, confirmed by the six witnesses who had accompanied him. On learning how the apostle was inspired and led to the house of Cornelius and especially how the Holy Spirit descended upon the Gentiles, everyone recognizes the will of God and gives Him the glory. Let us rejoice in this favour which has been extended even to us and, if we have not already done so, let us hasten to receive "repentance unto life" also (v. 18).

Acts 11:19-30; Acts 12:1-6
19Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only.20And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.21And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord.22Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch.23Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord.24For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord.25Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul:26And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.27And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.28And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar.29Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaea:30Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.
1Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church.2And he killed James the brother of John with the sword.3And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.)4And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people.5Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him.6And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison.

The door of grace, closed to the Jews as the people of God because of the death of Stephen, is now open to the Gentiles. A great number of Greeks turn to the Lord (vv. 20, 21). The Lord Jesus had foreseen this fruit of His work when some such Greeks had desired to see Him (John 12:20). A prosperous assembly is then formed at Antioch where, for a year, Barnabas and Saul exercise their ministry. On seeing the life of these believers, the townspeople give them the name of their Lord: for the first time they are called Christians. This is an honour . . . and a responsibility to bear the very name of Christ. Of the multitude of baptised people who claim the beautiful title of Christians, how many are truly Christians?

The brotherly love of these believers at Antioch expresses itself in gifts for "the brethren which dwelt in Judaea" who are about to suffer again (vv. 27-30). For Herod Agrippa (Acts 12:1) is the worthy successor of his uncle, Herod Antipas (Luke 13:31-32; Luke 23:11 . . .) and of his grandfather Herod the Great (Matt. 2). Cruelty and the desire to please (cf. v. 3; Mark 6:26) incite him to kill James, the brother of John, and then to put Peter in prison.

Acts 12:7-25
7And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.8And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.9And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision.10When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him.11And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews.12And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together praying.13And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda.14And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate.15And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel.16But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished.17But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place.18Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter.19And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and there abode.20And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, desired peace; because their country was nourished by the king's country.21And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them.22And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man.23And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.24But the word of God grew and multiplied.25And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was Mark.

Neither the chains, nor the sixteen soldiers, nor the murderous intentions of Herod can prevent Peter from sleeping peacefully in his prison. And no obstacle at all can prevent the Lord from delivering His dear servant (Ps. 121:4). An angel wakens him and then takes him out with power (vv. 7, 10) and concern (v. 8). How easy everything is when it is God who acts. He knew the criminal "expectation of the people of the Jews" (v. 11), but He had also heard the prayer "without ceasing" of the assembly for Peter (v. 5) and it is this which is effective. Alas, when the prayer is answered with the apostle arriving in person, the faith is lacking to recognize him. How often we pray with our lips, without really expecting the object of our petition! How many times we still doubt, even when the answer is already at the door!

Deaf to all the divine warnings, Herod lends an obliging ear to the flatteries from the people of Tyre and Sidon who, for political reasons, were trying to gain the friendship of this murderer. He is suddenly struck down in front of them all with an ignoble death, while the Word of Him whom he in his folly had attacked gains more ground than ever (v. 24).

Acts 13:1-12
1Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.2As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.3And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away.4So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.5And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their minister.6And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus:7Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God.8But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith.9Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him,10And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?11And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand.12Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord.

A new division of the book of the Acts begins here. The assembly at Antioch becomes the starting point for the work which is going to be done among the Gentiles. Barnabas and Saul were called, set apart, and sent away, accompanied by the prayers of the assembly. Their first stopping place is the isle of Cyprus, from where Barnabas came (Acts 4:36). When they arrive at Paphos, the apostles are summoned by the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, the highest Roman official on the island. This "prudent man" knew the God of the Jews and wished to hear His Word. But he took counsel from an unpleasant individual: Elymas, a Jewish magician (who practised an activity which is abominable in the eyes of God – see Deut. 18:9-10), who was taking advantage of the spiritual needs of Sergius Paulus to exert an evil influence upon him. The opposition of this man produces exactly what he was trying to prevent. It permits Paul (thus called for the first time) to give to the proconsul proof of the power of the Lord in punishing the false prophet.

Elymas is a type of the Jewish people who, because of their resistance to the Spirit of God, have been rendered blind "for a time" while the Gentiles reap the blessing.

Acts 13:13-31
13Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem.14But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down.15And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.16Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience.17The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it.18And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness.19And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them by lot.20And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet.21And afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years.22And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will.23Of this man's seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus:24When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel.25And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not he. But, behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose.26Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent.27For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him.28And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain.29And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre.30But God raised him from the dead:31And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people.

The apostles, continuing their journey, land in Pamphylia. But there, John (also called Mark, Acts 12:12) leaves them and returns to Jerusalem. His faith was not equal to the service in which he was engaged nor for the difficulties he had encountered. It is not sufficient merely to accompany or to imitate a servant of God. Even in a joint work, each one has his own responsibility before the Lord and can only walk by his own personal faith.

Addressing himself to the Jews in the synagogue of Antioch in Pisidia, Paul, like Stephen, recalls the history of Israel and shows how God has fulfilled in Jesus the promises made to David (Ps. 132:11). Was not David himself a precious type of the Saviour who was to be descended from him (v. 23)? For in contrast with Saul, a king according to the flesh, God had Himself chosen in David a man after His own heart, who would fulfil all His will (v. 22).

Everything agreed perfectly in pointing to Jesus as the Messiah: the witness of John after that of all the prophets; the fulfilment of the Scriptures in His death, even though no crime had been found in Him (v. 28; Isaiah 53:9); and, above all, His resurrection (v. 30).

Acts 13:32-52
32And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers,33God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee.34And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David.35Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.36For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption:37But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption.38Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins:39And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.40Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets;41Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you.42And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath.43Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.44And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God.45But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming.46Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.47For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth.48And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.49And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region.50But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts.51But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium.52And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.

"If Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain", the apostle writes to the Corinthians (1 Cor. 15:14). Do not let us then be surprised by hearing him insisting so much on the resurrection of the Lord Jesus. To the Jews it showed that He was indeed the promised Messiah – the One of whom Psalm 16 and other Scriptures spoke (vv. 34, 35). To the heathen it confirmed the power of God and the imminence of judgment (Acts 17:31). To us believers the presence in the glory of our living Redeemer guarantees that His work has been accepted by God for our justification (Rom. 4:25), that our portion is heavenly (Col. 3:1-2), and that our hope is "sure and steadfast" (Heb. 6:18-20).

Alas, the "glad tidings" (v. 32) meet with only contradiction and blasphemy on the part of the wretched Jews (v. 45). Then at the Lord's command, the apostles turn solemnly to the Gentiles confirming that remission of sins is for whomsoever believes (vv. 38, 39).

These Jews judged themselves unworthy of eternal life (v. 46). It was in unbelief, not at all in humility. The Lord had spoken of them in the picture of the elder son in the parable (Luke 15:25 . . .) who, through his selfishness and self-righteousness, deprived himself voluntarily of the joys of the father's house.

Acts 14:1-28
1And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed.2But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren.3Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands.4But the multitude of the city was divided: and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles.5And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone them,6They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about:7And there they preached the gospel.8And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked:9The same heard Paul speak: who stedfastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed,10Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and walked.11And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men.12And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker.13Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people.14Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out,15And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein:16Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways.17Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness.18And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them.19And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead.20Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.21And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch,22Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.23And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.24And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia.25And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia:26And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled.27And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles.28And there they abode long time with the disciples.

At Iconium, the Word produces the same twofold effect as previously: faith in a large number of people, opposition in others. As for the apostles, they speak boldly; and what is the secret of their courage? They depend on the Lord who also works with them, confirming their word with miracles and wonders (cf. v. 3; Mark 16:20). The cure performed at Lystra – after the apostles have been chased out of Iconium – makes the strongest possible impression on these poor, heathen people. They are prepared to worship as gods these men whom yesterday others elsewhere tried to stone. In the eyes of the apostles this was indeed worse. Horrified, they invite these idolaters to turn to the living God (cf. Acts 12:22-23). But the feelings of the crowds are very fickle. The Jews arrive from Iconium, quickly win them over and start stoning Paul with everyone's consent. Preserved by the Lord, the faithful servant is neither frightened nor discouraged. He calmly pursues his ministry, returning again to the towns in which the Gospel has already been preached. This first missionary journey comes to an end. The apostles are quick to recount to the assembly all the glorious things which God has done with them.

Acts 15:1-21
1And certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.2When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question.3And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren.4And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and of the apostles and elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them.5But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses.6And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter.7And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe.8And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us;9And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith.10Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?11But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they.12Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.13And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me:14Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name.15And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written,16After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up:17That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things.18Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world.19Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God:20But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood.21For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.

The believers of Jewish origin who composed the assemblies in Jerusalem and Judea had experienced great joy on hearing of the conversion of Gentiles; but certain people thought that before becoming a Christian one must first become a Jew: be circumcised and obey the law. Paul and Barnabas immediately realise the danger of this line of argument, the same which later will oblige the apostle to write a stern letter to the Galatians. To return to the slavery of the law, he will tell them, is nothing other than to have fallen from grace (Gal. 5:1-6). This question was in danger of putting a division between Jerusalem and Antioch. God guides everything so that it is discussed at Jerusalem and thus safeguards the unity of the Church. Peter, then James, speak and make it plain that Gentiles and Jews are saved in one and the same manner: by the grace of the Lord Jesus (v. 11). They must be on their guard against enslaving or troubling (v. 19) new converts by what Galatians 4:9 calls "weak and beggarly elements". However there still remain the ordinances instituted by God before the times of the people of Israel; they are valid for all time and for all men. Thus abstention from blood goes back to the flood (Gen. 9:4) and respect for marriage to the creation (Matt. 19:4-8).

Acts 15:22-41
22Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren:23And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:24Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law: to whom we gave no such commandment:25It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,26Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.27We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth.28For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things;29That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well.30So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch: and when they had gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle:31Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation.32And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them.33And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles.34Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still.35Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also.36And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do.37And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark.38But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work.39And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus;40And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God.41And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches.

The apostles and the elders meeting at Jerusalem are busily occupied with the question which has been brought before them. The whole assembly is in agreement with the conclusions of James (vv. 22, 25). The letter which they send by the hand of Judas and Silas comes to reassure and comfort the brethren at Antioch who had been very upset (v. 24). At the same time the visit of the two servants of God contributes much to the building up of the assembly (v. 32). Thus the efforts of the Enemy to cause trouble and divide have produced the opposite effect in the end. The faith of the disciples has been strengthened and the bonds of communion between the assemblies have been deepened. Once more the wicked one has been deceived by his own work (Prov. 11:18).

All difficulties being settled, the work of the Lord can recommence. The concern of Paul for the assemblies set up at the time of his first journey leads him to undertake a second journey to see how his brethren are going on spiritually (cf. 2 Cor. 11:28). But this time Barnabas does not go with Paul. A disagreement about his nephew, Mark, is the reason for this. Later Mark will regain the confidence of the apostle and he will be "profitable . . . for the ministry" (Col. 4:10; 2 Tim. 4:11).

Acts 16:1-15
1Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but his father was a Greek:2Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium.3Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek.4And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem.5And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily.6Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia,7After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not.8And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas.9And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us.10And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavored to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.11Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis;12And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days.13And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted thither.14And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul.15And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us.

Paul finds himself again at Derbe and at Lystra where assemblies had been formed at the time of his first visit. We here make the acquaintance of the young Timothy, whose name means "honoured by God". He had been brought up in the knowledge of the Holy Scriptures by a devout mother and grandmother (2 Tim. 1:5; 2 Tim. 3:15) – a blessed preparation for the service which henceforth he would perform with the apostle – "as a son with the father he hath served with me in the gospel" (Phil. 2:22). The "we" from v. 10 onwards shows that Luke, the author of this book, is now with them. By looking at a map, it may be seen that after having tried to go to the left into the province of Asia (the region of Ephesus), then to the right into Bithynia, the apostle and his companions were called by the Spirit to go straight forward into Macedonia on the other side of the Aegean Sea. In the presence of closed doors, the obedient servant must guard against persisting and wait for guidance from on high.

Philippi is then the first European town to hear the Gospel, and the first conversion mentioned is that of Lydia. The Lord had opened her heart so that she would be attentive. Let us ask Him to open our hearts also and to keep us from all distractions each time the Word is presented to us.

Acts 16:16-40
16And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying:17The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation.18And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.19And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers,20And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city,21And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans.22And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them.23And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely:24Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks.25And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them.26And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed.27And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled.28But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here.29Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas,30And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved?31And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.32And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house.33And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway.34And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house.35And when it was day, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying, Let those men go.36And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart, and go in peace.37But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out.38And the serjeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans.39And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city.40And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed.

The healing of the servant girl possessed by a satanic spirit brought in its wake, tortures and prison for the two servants of God. They could have thought that this was a strange welcome to Macedonia after having been called over to help (v. 9). But Paul puts into practice that which later he would advise the Christians in this town to do, "Rejoice in the Lord alway" (Phil. 4:4). Covered in wounds, he and Silas are able to sing in the prison. Certainly these sinister walls had never before resounded with such echoes. What a witness these hymns would be to those who heard them. The more difficult our circumstances are, the more our peace and joy will speak to those who know us. And it is often for this that the Lord sends us tribulations.

To this faithful testimony, the Lord adds His own by delivering the prisoners. Trembling, the gaoler cries out, "What must I do to be saved?" The reply, wonderfully simple, is addressed to each anxious soul, "Believe on the Lord Jesus," (vv. 30, 31). Then joy fills the house.

After this memorable night the apostles are officially freed and leave the town not without having once again encouraged the brethren (v. 40).

Acts 17:1-15
1Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews:2And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures,3Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ.4And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few.5But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people.6And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also;7Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus.8And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things.9And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let them go.10And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.11These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so.12Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few.13But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people.14And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode there still.15And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they departed.

From Philippi, Paul and his companions make their way to Thessalonica, another town in Macedonia. Some Jews and many Greeks, among them some distinguished women, receive the word which is preached to them (1 Thess. 1:5). But most of the Jews, themselves driven by Satan, stir the people up against the evangelists. They do not hesitate to make use, for this purpose, of some base people whom they would otherwise have despised, nor to bring up again before the magistrates the argument used formerly before Pilate, "We have no king but Caesar" (v. 7; John 19:15).

Paul's stay in Thessalonica was therefore brief, about three weeks. But God allowed it thus for our benefit, because the apostle was obliged thereby to complete his teaching by two epistles so rich in instruction for all of us.

At Berea, the Jews are more noble and upright. Instead of being blinded by jealousy (see v. 5), they seek to confirm their faith by daily studying the Word, which they recognize as sovereign authority (see v. 11; cf. John 5:39). We cannot too strongly urge each of our readers to follow this example (in particular by referring to the other passages we quote). This is the purpose, as it is the title, of our short daily meditations.

Acts 17:16-34
16Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry.17Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him.18Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection.19And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is?20For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean.21(For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.)22Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious.23For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.24God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;25Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;26And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation;27That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us:28For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.29Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device.30And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent:31Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.32And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter.33So Paul departed from among them.34Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed: among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.

Remaining alone at Athens, Paul is not interested in its monuments and sculptures. His heart is stirred and shocked at discovering that this city, famous for its culture, is filled with the most dreadful idolatry. In the market place he meets the philosophers from different schools, who had worldwide reputations for their wisdom. Intelligence has been given to man so that he can discern the eternal power and Godhead of his Creator (Rom. 1:20). Now the ignorance of these eminent minds confirms that "the world by wisdom knew not God" (1 Cor. 1:21). He is in the midst of them, an "unknown God". Beginning at the beginning, Paul speaks to them of the "Lord of heaven and earth" (v. 24), who has revealed Himself not only in creation, but now also in redemption. This sovereign God "now commandeth all men every where to repent" (v. 30). Thus no-one, not even you, can pretend that this command is not for him.

Intellectual curiosity has nothing in common with the real need of the soul. Certain of Paul's hearers openly mock him; others put off until later their consideration of these things. But some believe. These are still the three results of the gospel when it is preached today.

Acts 18:1-11
1After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth;2And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them.3And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers.4And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks.5And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ.6And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.7And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue.8And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.9Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace:10For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city.11And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.

At Corinth, Paul has a happy meeting with a Jewish household: Aquila and Priscilla. Having been led to Christ, they have become particularly dear to the apostle because they had been ready even to lay down their lives for him, in a situation which has not been recorded for us (Rom. 16:4). Corinth had a reputation for corrupt morals and for its luxury. The apostle and his friends, who do not want to depend on this wealth, set an example there by working with their hands (1 Cor. 9:15, 18; 2 Cor. 11:8-9).

Faced with the opposition of the Jews, Paul gives up his responsibility for them and tells them that he is going to the Gentiles (v. 6). But Romans 9:2-5 lets us see how much it hurt him to speak like this to them. However the Lord encourages His dear servant. He reveals to him that even if His earthly people do not come up to his expectations, He has "much people in this city" for heaven (v. 10). Yes, in this dissolute city, it will please the Lord to draw to Himself a large number of believers, as is confirmed by the two epistles written to them later. Here is proof that neither wealth nor pleasure, in this town where there was lack of nothing, could satisfy the real needs of the heart of man.

Acts 18:12-28
12And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat,13Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law.14And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you:15But if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters.16And he drave them from the judgment seat.17Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things.18And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow.19And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews.20When they desired him to tarry longer time with them, he consented not;21But bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus.22And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch.23And after he had spent some time there, he departed, and went over all the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples.24And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus.25This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John.26And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly.27And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace:28For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was Christ.

The intrigues of the Jews and their accusations before Gallio do not prevent Paul from carrying on his work in Corinth. According to His promise, the Lord protects him (v. 10).

Then he starts off again, proceeds to Ephesus where he leaves Aquila and Priscilla, goes down to Jerusalem via Caesarea and finally completes his second missionary journey at Antioch (see the map at the end of your Bible). From v. 23 the tireless apostle's third missionary journey begins. He crosses again to Phrygia and Galatia (see 16:6), where assemblies had been formed which later caused him much anxiety (Gal. 1:2; Gal. 4:11).

While this is going on, another servant of God arrives at Ephesus. He is Apollos, a worker who is notable for his eloquence and power in presenting the Word; these are the consequences of his fervour (v. 25), for a man can only speak well out of a full heart (Matt. 12:34-35). More than that, he teaches diligently and with boldness, "the things of the Lord"! But his gifts do not prevent Apollos from humbly allowing Aquila and Priscilla to explain to him the truths which he does not know. He is quick to listen, and his service in Achaia, where he goes afterwards, can only benefit from this.

Acts 19:1-22
1And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,2He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.3And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John's baptism.4Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.5When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.6And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.7And all the men were about twelve.8And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God.9But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus.10And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.11And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul:12So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them.13Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.14And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so.15And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye?16And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.17And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.18And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds.19Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.20So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.21After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome.22So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season.

Faithful to his promise (Acts 18:21), the apostle arrives at Ephesus, the capital of the province of Asia. He stays there for three years (Acts 20:31), following on the work of Apollos, whereas at Corinth it was Apollos who "watered" what the apostle Paul planted (Acts 18:27-28; 1 Cor. 3:6). Between these servants of God we see neither jealousy nor the claiming for themselves a particular field of work.

The baptism of John, the only one known to the Ephesians, prepared repentant Jews for receiving a Messiah who would reign on the earth. The Christian, on the contrary, has a heavenly position; he is put into relationship through the Holy Spirit with a dead and risen Christ. This is a truth which the epistle to the Ephesians emphasizes particularly.

"So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed", not only by the miracles performed by the apostle but by its authority in their hearts. The Word led believers to confess what they had done and publicly to renounce witchcraft. Filled with "first love" (Rev. 2:4), these Ephesians no longer wanted to have "fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness" (Eph. 5:11).

Dear friends, does the Word of God show its power to the world by fruits that can be seen in our lives?

Acts 19:23-41
23And the same time there arose no small stir about that way.24For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen;25Whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth.26Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands:27So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth.28And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.29And the whole city was filled with confusion: and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre.30And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not.31And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the theatre.32Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was confused; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together.33And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people.34But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.35And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter?36Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly.37For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess.38Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are deputies: let them implead one another.39But if ye inquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly.40For we are in danger to be called in question for this day's uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this concourse.41And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly.

There was at Ephesus a magnificent temple dedicated to the goddess, Diana (the previous temple was counted among the seven wonders of the ancient world). People visiting her, and the silver miniatures sold as souvenirs realised big profits for the craftsmen of the town. The preaching of the Gospel could only harm their business, so we see them banding together in order to protect their interests, by hypocritically giving a religious pretext to their action (cf. Rev. 18:11). Alas, how many people, instead of ardently searching for the truth, are kept back by material considerations of "wealth" (v. 25), or by the opinion of other people.

An enormous outcry is raised in favour of the goddess, proving only that she herself was incapable of demonstrating her greatness by conducting her own defence (cf. 1 Kings 18:26-29).

By thinking themselves more advanced and more enlightened than before, the world has only changed its gods – hearts have not changed. Idols of sport, of films or of songs – the crowds of today worship and follow those who are offered to them by the god of this world, past master in the art of leading souls astray.

Acts 20:1-16
1And after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disciples, and embraced them, and departed for to go into Macedonia.2And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece,3And there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia.4And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.5These going before tarried for us at Troas.6And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days.7And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight.8And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together.9And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead.10And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Trouble not yourselves; for his life is in him.11When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed.12And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little comforted.13And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot.14And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene.15And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios; and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the next day we came to Miletus.16For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost.

The hostile demonstration at Ephesus led Paul to leave that city (cf. Matt. 10:23). After having arrived in Greece via Macedonia, he goes back by the same way and lands at Troas. The account which follows (vv. 7-12) confirms to us that the breaking of bread was celebrated, as today, on the first day of the week. We may be shocked at Eutychus falling asleep during the apostle's preaching. But does not Paul speak to us when we read his epistles? What attention do we give him? The terrible accident which takes place shows us, in a moral sense, where indifference to the Word can lead, particularly in a young person: to a downfall and a state of spiritual death. But the grace of God grants a comforting miracle here.

This scene also reminds us, by analogy, of the history of the Church and its responsibility. Its sleep, its ruin, its apparent death result from a lack of attention to the apostle's teaching. Yet the Lord has allowed an awakening followed by spiritual nourishment and comfort for His own, while they wait for the dawn of the great day of the Lord's coming.

Paul leaves Troas on foot (v. 13 – let us emphasize the benefit of a walk alone with the Lord). He rejoins his companions at Assos where they sailed again to Jerusalem.

Acts 20:17-38
17And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church.18And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons,19Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews:20And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly, and from house to house,21Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.22And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there:23Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me.24But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.25And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more.26Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men.27For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God.28Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.29For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock.30Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them.31Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears.32And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.33I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel.34Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me.35I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.36And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all.37And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him,38Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship.

At Miletus Paul calls to him the elders of the assembly at Ephesus to counsel them and to say goodbye. He reminds them of what his ministry has been among them and the example which he had sought to give them. He warns them of the dangers which threaten the Assembly from without (v. 29), and from within (v. 30). How should they cope with these? He exhorts them to watch (v. 31), but above all he commends them to the grace of God (v. 32). As far as he was concerned, the apostle had only one thought: to complete his course faithfully (this is personal to him – cf. 2 Timothy 4:7), and to complete his service (that is the Lord's service). His life had no other meaning and he was quite ready to sacrifice it for this assembly which had already cost him many tears (vv. 19, 31; Col. 1:24). But what was this beside the infinite value of the Assembly to God? It has cost Him nothing less than the blood of His own Son (v. 28; 1 Peter 1:19). The apostle finds in this immense price the motive for his devotion and reminds the overseers at Ephesus of this in order to emphasize their responsibility.

In closing, Paul recalls some precious words of the Lord Jesus, "It is more blessed to give than to receive" (v. 35). May we experience this in imitating the One who has given us everything.

Acts 21:1-14
1And it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara:2And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth.3Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden.4And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem.5And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed.6And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship; and they returned home again.7And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day.8And the next day we that were of Paul's company departed, and came unto Caesarea: and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode with him.9And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy.10And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus.11And when he was come unto us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.12And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem.13Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.14And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done.

Brotherly love shows itself throughout this journey (vv. 1, 6, 12 . . .). At Tyre, as at Miletus, Paul takes leave of his brethren after having knelt down and prayed with them on the shore (v. 5; Acts 20:36-37). The Spirit here emphasizes the presence of children, so desirable at meetings.

At Caesarea, Paul goes into the house of Philip who had made his home there after having preached in every town from Azotus to Caesarea (doubtless in Lydda and Joppa – see the map – Acts 8:40; Acts 9:32, 36). His daughters performed a great service for the Lord which, however, they did not practise in the assembly (1 Cor. 14:3, 34).

What motivates the apostle all through this journey is his affection, always very much alive, for those of his own people. He was the bearer of gifts from the assemblies of Macedonia and Achaia and rejoiced to be able to bring them himself to Jerusalem (Rom. 15:25). Consequently he does not take account of either the warnings of the Spirit (v. 4) or those of the prophet Agabus (v. 13; Acts 11:28) or the entreaties of his brethren (v. 12). We should not judge him. But this account is given to us to teach us that in only taking heed of his own feelings, however good they are, even an apostle can stray from the path of dependence. This is a serious lesson for each one of us.

Acts 21:15-32
15And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jerusalem.16There went with us also certain of the disciples of Caesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge.17And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly.18And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present.19And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry.20And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law:21And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs.22What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come.23Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them;24Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law.25As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication.26Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the days of purifcation, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them.27And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him,28Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place.29(For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.)30And all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut.31And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar.32Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul.

In going from Greece to Rome, the apostle had intended to go by Jerusalem (Acts 19:21). In spite of this tiresome detour, the Lord's will was to be done (v. 14). The path which we ourselves choose is never simple; we can expect to meet all kinds of difficulties. Paul is invited by the elders at Jerusalem to "judaize", in order to reassure the Jewish believers and he thus finds himself involved in contradicting his own teaching. What a painful dilemma for him! Once again, we see how much the Christians at Jerusalem had remained attached to their Jewish religion. They were trying to put new wine into old bottles (Matt. 9:17). It is to these Israelites, "zealous of the law", that James, named in v. 18, speaks on "the law of liberty" and of "pure religion and undefiled" (James 1:27; James 2:12). This "pure religion" does not consist of bodily "purification" (v. 24), but of keeping "himself unspotted from the world", as well as visiting the afflicted.

Paul is here caught in a cleft stick. He visits the temple and submits himself to the worship rites so as to oblige his brethren. It was incidentally in vain because the Jews see it as a provocation on his part and try to kill him, raising a commotion throughout the whole city (v. 30).

Acts 21:33-40; Acts 22:1-11
33Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and demanded who he was, and what he had done.34And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle.35And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the people.36For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him.37And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek?38Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men that were murderers?39But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people.40And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying,
1Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you.2(And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith,)3I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.4And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women.5As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished.6And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me.7And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?8And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest.9And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.10And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do.11And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus.

Paul has been rescued from the violence of the crowd by the intervention of the chief captain, that is to say, the commandant of the Roman garrison. He who at first confused Paul with a notorious bandit, softens on hearing him speak Greek and authorizes him to address the crowd. Standing before the completely silent crowd, Paul recounts that he indeed had a very blameworthy past, but in quite a different sense from what the Jews thought. Blessed with qualities and advantages above the ordinary – "an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee" (Phil. 3:5), his reputation was that of a pious and irreproachable man. Indeed, his religious zeal, similar to that which incited to action the leaders of this crowd, had led him, in spite of the warnings of his teacher, Gamaliel, to fight against God (v. 3; Acts 5:39). "I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest" (v. 8), is the terrible reply which he heard from heaven. Concerning those poor Christians, in persecuting them even to death, he was fighting against the Son of God. But instead of punishing him for his blasphemous audacity the Lord, at the same time as He gave him back his sight, also opened the eyes of his heart (Eph. 1:18) – making this man, set apart from his birth, a faithful instrument for Him.

Acts 22:12-30
12And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there,13Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him.14And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth.15For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard.16And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord.17And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance;18And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning me.19And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee:20And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.21And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles.22And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live.23And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air,24The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him.25And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned?26When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman.27Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea.28And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free born.29Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.30On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them.

"And now why tarriest thou?" asked Ananias of the new convert (v. 16). Friend, if the Lord has stopped you, you too, on your downward path, why do you delay taking your place openly with His disciples?

Three years later in Jerusalem, Paul has the privilege of seeing "the Just One", and of receiving his orders from His mouth (v. 17). He himself wanted to work among the Jews, thinking that his witness there would have so much more force since he was known before as a fanatical adversary of the truth (vv. 19, 20). But he had been set apart for service among the Gentiles (Gal. 1:15-16). Let us allow the Lord to decide our field of work for us.

V. 18 is still true. The Jews still do not receive the witness of the apostle Paul. The chief captain is obliged once again to protect him from their fury. As he is about to be tortured, Paul points out that he is a Roman citizen by birth. Later he will be taught to count as loss those things which are still gain in his eyes (Acts 23:6; Phil. 3:7).

As for our heavenly citizenship, no one acquires that by birth nor can it be acquired with money (v. 28). It is only possessed by those who have experienced new birth (John 3:3; Phil. 3:20).

Acts 23:1-15
1And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day.2And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth.3Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law?4And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest?5Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people.6But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.7And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided.8For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both.9And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the Pharisees' part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God.10And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle.11And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.12And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul.13And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy.14And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul.15Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you to morrow, as though ye would inquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him.

The chief captain still cannot understand the fury of the Jews against a man in whom he can see no reason for blame. He makes his prisoner appear before the Sanhedrin so that he can find out why. A skilful word from Paul (but was it through the Spirit?) brings the party of the Pharisees onto his side. The resurrection of Jesus Christ was indeed the foundation of his teaching and indirectly the motive for the Jewish opposition. But Paul does not have the opportunity even to mention the name of his Saviour. He has thrown a spanner in the works between traditional adversaries: the Pharisees and the Sadducees, and a very great tumult ensues in the Sanhedrin. Once again, the chief captain has to rescue Paul and put him in a safe place.

But after all these events, the apostle, lonely and discouraged, needs comfort. The Lord Himself stands by His dear servant (v. 11). There is no reproach – on the contrary, He recognizes the witness Paul has just given in Jerusalem. He comforts him and calls him to his true mission: to preach salvation not to the Jews but to the Gentile nations. For this purpose he will go to Rome.

May we also continually experience that "the Lord is at hand" and know that we have no need to be anxious about anything (Phil. 4:5, Phil. 6; 2 Tim. 4:17).

Acts 23:16-35
16And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul.17Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him.18So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee.19Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went with him aside privately, and asked him, What is that thou hast to tell me?20And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow into the council, as though they would inquire somewhat of him more perfectly.21But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee.22So the chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast shewed these things to me.23And he called unto him two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night;24And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor.25And he wrote a letter after this manner:26Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix sendeth greeting.27This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them: then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman.28And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council:29Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds.30And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell.31Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris.32On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle:33Who, when they came to Caesarea, and delivered the epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before him.34And when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia;35I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment hall.

We do not see the Lord intervening in a miraculous way as at Philippi (Acts 16:26), or as in the case of Peter (Acts 12:7), to deliver His servant. Yet He still controls events, uses a young nephew of Paul and the qualification of Roman citizenship which Paul possessed, as well as the proud disdain which the Roman commandant had for the Jews on whom he was no doubt pleased to play a trick. The Lord had promised His servant that he would witness for Him in Rome (v. 11). Consequently all the plots of his enemies would not be able to prevent him from going there. Rather would they help towards this end; it is in fact their threats which decide Lysias to send Paul under a strong escort to Caesarea, the port where he landed not long before, in order to protect him from the fanatical Jews. At the same time as he sent his prisoner, Lysias addresses a letter to the governor, Felix, about Paul. Notice how he arranges the facts to his own advantage, to hide the error he had almost committed (v. 27; Acts 22:25). In spite of that, the offences of the heathen are almost non-existent compared with the dreadful guilt of the Jews. The forty murderous conspirators evidently were not able to keep their oath, thereby calling down a curse on their heads.

Acts 24:1-21
1And after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and with a certain orator named Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul.2And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence,3We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness.4Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words.5For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes:6Who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom we took, and would have judged according to our law.7But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands,8Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him.9And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so.10Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself:11Because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship.12And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city:13Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me.14But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets:15And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.16And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men.17Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings.18Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult.19Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had ought against me.20Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council,21Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day.

Paul appears before Felix in the presence of his accusers. These men need an advocate, as eloquent a man as possible, because their case is so bad. But what a contrast between the flatteries (v. 3), then the gross slanders (v. 5; cf. Luke 23:2) of the orator Tertullus and the dignity of Paul in his profession of faith, accompanied by a frank statement of the facts.

A sect (vv. 5, 14) is a religious group which claims the authority of a leader or a special doctrine. The redeemed, on the other hand, claim only the authority of Christ. But the religious world will also call by this name the gathering of God's children, who have separated themselves to Him in obedience to the Word. What does that matter? This expression, like many others, forms part of the reproach of Christ. Like Paul, the faithful believer has the glorious privilege of being associated with Him, who was the Nazarene, in the scorn of the world (end of v. 5). By contrast, the apostle's great concern, and it should be ours too, was always to have "a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men" (v. 16). He thought of the resurrection day when he would render to the Lord an account of his life here and his service. Once a truth is known, it must always have a moral effect. Such must be the prospect of the Judgment Seat of Christ (2 Cor. 5:9-10)!

Acts 24:22-27; Acts 25:1-12
22And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter.23And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto him.24And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ.25And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.26He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him.27But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix' room: and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound.
1Now when Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem.2Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him,3And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him.4But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and that he himself would depart shortly thither.5Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him.6And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought.7And when he was come, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove.8While he answered for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended any thing at all.9But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me?10Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest.11For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar.12Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go.

In spite of Paul's obvious innocence and the dishonesty of his accusers, Felix, in order not to upset these men, cowardly deferred his decision (v. 22). But he thereby puts off a decision which is much more serious: that concerning his soul. Summoned to talk to Felix about "faith in Christ", Paul presents a side of the truth which Felix was not expecting (v. 25). The Word terrifies him but does not penetrate his conscience, hardened by love of money (v. 26). "We will go into that later," he replies, letting the opportunity God was giving him escape, probably for ever. In spite of his name, which means "happy", Felix has thus lost real happiness. May we not forget that the "convenient season" is now!

Two years go by; the apostle is still in prison. But the hatred of the Jews has not lessened. Festus has hardly replaced Felix before a new plot is put into action, but the Lord delivers His witness from this. As with Felix (Acts 24:27) and Pilate formerly (Mark 15:15), the principal concern of Festus is to "do the Jews a pleasure" (v. 9). Consequently Paul feels obliged again to put forward his right as a Roman citizen in making an appeal to be judged by the emperor.

Acts 25:13-27
13And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus.14And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix:15About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him.16To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him.17Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth.18Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I supposed:19But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.20And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters.21But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Caesar.22Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him.23And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth.24And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer.25But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him.26Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write.27For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him.

Agrippa, Bernice (as well as Drusilla, wife of Felix; Acts 24:24), were the children of Herod III (Acts 12:1), and formed the fourth generation of this criminal dynasty. The courtesy visit which they pay to the new governor offers him the opportunity of interrogating his strange prisoner. It would seem, from the manner in which Festus summarizes the affair, that he has very little interest in religious matters. It concerns "one Jesus, which was dead" (v. 19). Christ is no more than this for multitudes today. But Paul declared that He was alive and it was indeed this which made all the difference.

Paul is thus introduced into this court gathered together "with great pomp". According to the word of the Lord to Ananias, Paul would be "a chosen vessel" to bear His name "before . . . kings" (Acts 9:15). But he was the ambassador of a King so much greater than those before whom he was summoned to appear, "an ambassador in bonds", as he calls himself elsewhere. Yet he is bold to speak of his Lord for the Word of God is not bound (Eph. 6:20; 2 Tim. 2:9).

Acts 26:1-18
1Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself:2I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews:3Especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently.4My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews;5Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee.6And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers:7Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews.8Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead?9I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.10Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them.11And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities.12Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests,13At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me.14And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.15And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.16But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee;17Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee,18To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.

Paul, invited to witness before king Agrippa, solemnly stretches out his arms, heavy with chains. As in Acts 22, he recounts his meeting with the Lord and the circumstances in which his service was entrusted to him. When his own eyes had been opened, he was given the responsibility of opening the eyes of the Gentiles so that they could have access by faith to light, to liberty, to the forgiveness of sins, and to the heavenly inheritance of the saints (v. 18; cf. Col. 1:12-13).

Circumstances leading to conversion are not always the same. Peter was in his boat when he realized his sinful state. Levi was seated at his desk and Zacchaeus was up a tree when the Lord called him (Luke 5:10, 27; Luke 19:5). The Ethiopian was converted in his chariot and the gaoler in prison at midnight (Acts 8:27; Acts 16:29 . . .). By contrast, Paul believed at mid-day while he was journeying along the road (v. 13). Can you say where and when you met the Lord Jesus? If so, do not be afraid, when the opportunity arises, of telling the story of your conversion. It is not to glorify ourselves, since we must at the same time, speak of the sorry state in which we were. It is on the contrary to exalt the sovereign grace which wanted to rescue us from it.

Acts 26:19-32
19Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision:20But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance.21For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me.22Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come:23That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.24And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.25But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness.26For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner.27King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest.28Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian.29And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds.30And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them:31And when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds.32Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar.

Called by Jesus Christ to a special ministry among the Gentiles, Paul was not disobedient (v. 19). May we not be disobedient concerning the smaller service which the Lord has entrusted to us.

For Festus, a man without spiritual needs, Paul's speech is pure madness (v. 24). Indeed "the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him" (1 Cor. 2:14). Then the apostle addresses the king directly (Ps. 119:46), with respect but also with the authority which the Word gives him. The king hides his embarrassment by evading the question (v. 28). Alas! almost to be convinced; to become almost a Christian, that is still to be completely lost.

Who was in the more enviable position: the king or the poor captive? Conscious of his high position before God, Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ, does not think of the crown of the man who is before him but of his soul! Do not let us be put off by the appearance of men; let us think of their eternal destiny.

The apostle has been summoned in succession before the Sanhedrin, Felix, Festus and now Agrippa. He still has to appear before Caesar who, at that moment, was none other than the cruel Nero.

Acts 27:1-17
1And when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band.2And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us.3And the next day we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself.4And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary.5And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia.6And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein.7And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone;8And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called The fair havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea.9Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished them,10And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives.11Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul.12And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the south west and north west.13And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete.14But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon.15And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive.16And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat:17Which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven.

In order to prevent the spreading of the gospel, the Devil set men against Paul. Now he makes use of natural hindrances to obstruct his way.

Many Christians resemble the sailing ship: their walk depends on the way the wind blows. If it is the south wind which blows them gently along, all is well; they weigh anchor full of courage (v. 13). But if the wind turns to become contrary, they sail slowly, with difficulty; they are not able to go forward (vv. 7, 8) and they search here and there for human shelter against their difficulties (v. 4). In the end, when the stormy wind of a great trial arises, they cannot hold on and are forced to drift (v. 15). The steamer will keep to its course whatever the weather. Would that we, moved by an active and firm faith, could advance always thus towards our goal in spite of all the storms!

Even though he was kindly disposed towards his prisoner, the centurion trusted more in what the owner of the ship said than in Paul's advice (v. 11). Do we not often put more trust in the advice and opinions of men, rather than the guidance of the Word and of the Holy Spirit? What great damage this does to us (v. 10)!

Acts 27:18-44
18And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship;19And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship.20And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away.21But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss.22And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship.23For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve,24Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee.25Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me.26Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island.27But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country;28And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms.29Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day.30And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship,31Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved.32Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off.33And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing.34Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health: for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you.35And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat.36Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat.37And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls.38And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea.39And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship.40And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore.41And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves.42And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape.43But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land:44And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land.

Paul is just as calm in the midst of the storm as he was before governors and kings. The hurricane does not prevent him from hearing the voice of God, whose he is, and whom he serves (v. 23). In time of trial, men often show the worst selfishness but the dear apostle here thinks of the safety of his travelling companions. He reassures them with the word of God and then encourages them to take some food, not without having given thanks in front of them all (1 Tim. 4:4-5).

After all the mishaps and the loss of the ship, they arrive safe and sound at their "desired haven" (read Ps. 107:25-30).

We can see in the ship, a plaything of the tempest, a picture of the Church on earth. Having set out in good weather, it was not long before she met with the wind of trials and persecutions which Satan raised against her. The lack of food, a period of profound darkness, recourse to all sorts of prudent measures, all this has happened because the voice of the apostles – in the Word – has not been heeded. The day is approaching, and with it the final shipwreck of professing Christendom (the ship). But the Lord knows those who are His in this Church, which call upon His name. Not one will be lost of those whom the Father has given Him (2 Tim. 2:19; John 17:12).

Acts 28:1-16
1And when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was called Melita.2And the barbarous people shewed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold.3And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand.4And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live.5And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm.6Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god.7In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously.8And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him.9So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed:10Who also honoured us with many honours; and when we departed, they laded us with such things as were necessary.11And after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux.12And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days.13And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli:14Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome.15And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appiiforum, and The three taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage.16And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him.

God put feelings of kindness in the hearts of the heathen people on the isle of Malta (as previously in the heart of the centurion, Julius; v. 2; Acts 27:3). They welcome and comfort the castaways. In the midst of these people, the Lord is pleased to make His servant known by means of a miracle. The apostle, who did not consider it beneath his dignity to collect wood for the fire, is bitten by a viper and does not suffer any harm. It was one of the signs which were to "follow" the disciples. Another sign was the laying on of hands on sick people in order to heal them (Mark 16:17-18). The kindness of the "barbarous people" of Malta found its reward quickly. All the sick people on the island, starting with the father of Publius, are healed by the power of God. We like to think that many of these people also found healing of the soul. Thus the opposition of the Enemy only served to sow the seed of the Gospel in a new land.

Paul's journey is at an end. Before bringing anything whatever to his brethren in Rome, it is he himself who takes courage from their brotherly fellowship. The youngest believer can thus be the cause of joy and encouragement for a servant of God.

Acts 28:17-31
17And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.18Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me.19But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had ought to accuse my nation of.20For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain.21And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee.22But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against.23And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening.24And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not.25And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers,26Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive:27For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.28Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it.29And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves.30And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him,31Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him.

Paul has hardly arrived in Rome before he calls together the chief people of the Jews. He explains to them the circumstances of his imprisonment. Far from any feeling of rancour towards his people for all the evil he has suffered, he gives them now, as always, the first place in the preaching of the Gospel. Unwearyingly, from morning to night, he expounds the truth to them until they withdraw from him (vv. 25, 29; read Heb. 10:38-39).

Paul remains for two years a prisoner in Rome. But he could later declare that the circumstances through which he passed "have fallen out rather to the furtherance of the gospel" (Phil. 1:12). It was during this captivity that he wrote several epistles: those to the Ephesians, Philippians and Colossians. We would not have had them if he had been free to visit these assemblies.

These are moreover the epistles which allow us to know a little more of the life story of the great apostle. For here the narrative is interrupted, and the book of the Acts does not have a conclusion. This shows us that the Holy Spirit has not finished His work down here! The work continues in the heart of each believer, as long as the Church is on earth.

Romans 1:1-17
1Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God,2(Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,)3Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh;4And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead:5By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name:6Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ:7To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.8First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world.9For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers;10Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you.11For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established;12That is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me.13Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.14I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise.15So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also.16For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.17For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.

The epistles are letters addressed by the apostles to assemblies or to individual believers, and in which we find Christian truths set out. The epistle to the Romans, although written after some of the others has justly been placed first, for its subject is the Gospel. Before receiving Christian teaching, we must start by becoming a Christian. Dear reader, the opportunity is now given you, if you have not yet grasped it.

There is a story told that a certain evangelist, who was taking a series of meetings in a town, limited himself each evening to reading the first six chapters of this epistle without adding a single word. And each evening there were several conversions. Such is the power of the Word alone, and the authority of the gospel, "the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth." (v. 16).

This letter was written well before the eventful voyage recounted at the end of the Acts. Paul had not up till that time seen the Romans. But – and this is the essential condition of fruitful service – he is full of love for them and above all for the One whom he is going to present to them: Jesus Christ. His name fills these first few verses. Is He not in fact the very substance of the Gospel, the basis of all relationship between God and man?

Romans 1:18-32
18For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness;19Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them.20For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:21Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened.22Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,23And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.24Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves:25Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.26For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature:27And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet.28And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient;29Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers,30Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,31Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful:32Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.

Before explaining how it is that God justifies the sinner, it is necessary to convince every man that he is a sinner.

You will think perhaps that the heathen are excusable; they do not possess the written Word. But they have before their eyes another book, which is always open: that of creation (Ps. 19:1). Alas! they have not wanted to acknowledge or honour its Author, and they have neglected to give Him thanks (which is a universal duty). So they have been given over to Satan, to practise fearful abominations.

It is not a beautiful picture which God paints of the natural man, but this picture is a picture of you and me! But you will object indignantly, "I have not committed the dreadful sins mentioned in these verses." Oh well! let us read again vv. 30, 31 and examine ourselves. Do we truly find no trace of resemblance with this member of the human family? Besides, God declares as guilty not only those who give themselves up to such vices, but also all those who "have pleasure in them that do them". Reading a novel which tells of immoral things, finding pleasure in the description of murky and unhealthy scenes – this is to bring ourselves under the same judgment (v. 32; Psalm 50:18).

Romans 2:1-16
1Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things.2But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things.3And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?4Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?5But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God;6Who will render to every man according to his deeds:7To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life:8But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath,9Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile;10But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile:11For there is no respect of persons with God.12For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law;13(For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified.14For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves:15Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another;)16In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel.

However low a man has fallen, he will always find someone more miserable than himself with whom he can compare himself to his own advantage! The gambler will despise the poor drunkard, and the latter will feel a sense of superiority over the criminal. In reality, the root of all these vices is in our own hearts. When we judge others (v. 1), we are making it clear that we know very well how to recognize evil; we show then that we have a conscience. And that condemns us, yes us too, when in our turn we practise the same things. All men have a conscience (Gen. 3:22). In His goodness, God uses this in order to bring them to repentance (v. 4). But in no way does He authorise men to use it to judge their neighbour. There is One alone who has the right to judge; it is Jesus Christ (v. 16; John 5:22; Acts 10:42). He will bring to light one day "the secrets of men", all their deeds and hidden intentions, concealed with such care (Matt. 10:26). Confess to Him without delay your most shameful secrets. Your conscience is not a hostile voice, but a friend who comes to say to you, "Speak to the Lord Jesus about all that; He knows how to deal with it."

Romans 2:17-29
17Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God,18And knowest his will, and approvest the things that are more excellent, being instructed out of the law;19And art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them which are in darkness,20An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law.21Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal?22Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege?23Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law dishonourest thou God?24For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is written.25For circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep the law: but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.26Therefore if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision?27And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the law?28For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh:29But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.

Who is right? God who condemns? or the accused who is on the defence? "Let God be true, but every man a liar" says the apostle (v. 4). The Word of God is not made ineffective because it has not been believed by the Jews, to whom it was entrusted (v. 3; Heb. 4:2). Quite illogically these people prided themselves in possessing the law (Rom. 2:17), when that very law testified against them. It is as if a convict, while loudly protesting his innocence, should himself hand over to the police the charge sheet establishing his guilt. Moreover the Spirit of God, like the prosecutor in a court, causes to be read out before this Jew in the dock a whole series of irrefutable verses drawn from his own Scriptures (vv. 10-18).

But another argument might be advanced by the accused: I do not deny my unrighteousness, but after all, it serves a useful purpose in emphasising the righteousness of God. What a terrible attitude! If this were the case, God would have to give up any thought of judging the world (v. 6) and on the contrary be grateful for its wickedness as emphasising His own holiness. But He would then cease to be just and would be denying Himself (2 Tim. 2:13). Before the final verdict, God disposes of the last arguments behind which His creature always tries to shield himself.

Romans 3:1-18
1What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision?2Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God.3For what if some did not believe? shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect?4God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged.5But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man)6God forbid: for then how shall God judge the world?7For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?8And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation is just.9What then? are we better than they? No, in no wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin;10As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one:11There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God.12They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one.13Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips:14Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:15Their feet are swift to shed blood:16Destruction and misery are in their ways:17And the way of peace have they not known:18There is no fear of God before their eyes.

Who is right? God who condemns? or the accused who is on the defence? "Let God be true, but every man a liar" says the apostle (v. 4). The Word of God is not made ineffective because it has not been believed by the Jews, to whom it was entrusted (v. 3; Heb. 4:2). Quite illogically these people prided themselves in possessing the law (Rom. 2:17), when that very law testified against them. It is as if a convict, while loudly protesting his innocence, should himself hand over to the police the charge sheet establishing his guilt. Moreover the Spirit of God, like the prosecutor in a court, causes to be read out before this Jew in the dock a whole series of irrefutable verses drawn from his own Scriptures (vv. 10-18).

But another argument might be advanced by the accused: I do not deny my unrighteousness, but after all, it serves a useful purpose in emphasising the righteousness of God. What a terrible attitude! If this were the case, God would have to give up any thought of judging the world (v. 6) and on the contrary be grateful for its wickedness as emphasising His own holiness. But He would then cease to be just and would be denying Himself (2 Tim. 2:13). Before the final verdict, God disposes of the last arguments behind which His creature always tries to shield himself.

Romans 3:19-31
19Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God.20Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.21But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets;22Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference:23For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;24Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus:25Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God;26To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.27Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works? Nay: but by the law of faith.28Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law.29Is he the God of the Jews only? is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also:30Seeing it is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith.31Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law.

Before God's judgment seat every mouth is now stopped. The accused are now without exception recognised guilty, condemned by the law to the penalty of death (v. 19). "All have sinned, and come short of the glory of God". That is why the terrible sentence "Thou shalt surely die," previously announced by God before man's fall (Gen. 2:17) is now confirmed. "The wages of sin is death" (Rom. 6:23). For the unbeliever, Jew or Gentile, the judgment is definite and the judgment seat before which all will appear one day is a terrifying reality (Rev. 20:1 . . .). But here comes the Advocate who intervenes on behalf of those who, whether Jews or Gentiles, have chosen Him in faith. He does not seek to minimise the sins they have committed, as advocates usually do at human tribunals. He pleads on the contrary saying, "The sentence is just, but it has already been executed; the debt is paid; one death, My own death, has paid the terrible price for their sins."

Yes, the righteousness of God is satisfied, for a crime once paid for cannot be punished a second time. And if God is just in condemning sin, He is equally just in justifying the sinner who "believeth in Jesus" (v. 26).

Romans 4:1-12
1What shall we say then that Abraham our father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found?2For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not before God.3For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness.4Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt.5But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.6Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works,7Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered.8Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin.9Cometh this blessedness then upon the circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness.10How was it then reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.11And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also:12And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised.

If a ladder is too short to reach a high object, a man standing on the highest rung is no more able to reach it than those who are beneath him. "There is no difference" we have read (Rom. 3:22); the Jew no more than the Gentile has not attained to the glory of God. Nobody gets there by the ladder of his own righteousness; it will always be insufficient. The proof of this is seen in that even Abraham (v. 3) and David (v. 6), who would unquestionably have had the right to consider themselves on the highest step of this ladder of good works, even they have not been able in this way to justify themselves before God. And if they cannot do this, who else could claim to do it? To demonstrate absolutely that salvation by grace has no relationship with fleshly pretensions and the "boasting" of the Jewish race (Rom. 3:27), vv. 9, 10 recall that the patriarch Abraham was justified by faith before the sign of circumcision (Gen. 15:6; Gen. 17:24). At the time when God justified him, he was still in the same position as the heathen.

In order to be saved, a man must begin by recognising himself as guilty; in other words, he agrees with the divine sentence mentioned in the preceding chapter. It is "the ungodly" and him alone, whom God justifies (v. 5; cf. Matt. 9:12).

Romans 4:13-25
13For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith.14For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise made of none effect:15Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression.16Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all,17(As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were.18Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations; according to that which was spoken, So shall thy seed be.19And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sara's womb:20He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God;21And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform.22And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness.23Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him;24But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead;25Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification.

If God is able to perform what He has promised (v. 21), man on his side is completely incapable of fulfilling his own obligations. That is why the promises made to Abraham (and to the Christian) do not involve any conditions . . . it is only necessary to believe. All appearances seemed to contradict God's promises to Abraham. But Abraham "staggered not . . . being fully persuaded" (vv. 20, 21). Whence came this unshakable faith? From the fact that he knew the One who had made the promises, and had implicit trust in Him. The signature of someone whom we respect is worth more to us than that of an unknown person, and is a guarantee of what he has promised to do. Faith believes the promises because it believes God who made them (vv. 17, 3; cf. 2 Tim. 1:12). It lays hold of the great truths announced in His Word: the death of the Lord Jesus in atonement for our sins, His resurrection for our justification (v. 25). Dear friend, having reached this point in your reading, can you say with all believers: I possess this faith which gives salvation. It is for my sins that Jesus has been delivered; it is for my justification that God raised Him from the dead?

Romans 5:1-11
1Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:2By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.3And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience;4And patience, experience; and experience, hope:5And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.6For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly.7For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die.8But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.9Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him.10For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.11And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.

Being pardoned and justified, the believer's joy overflows (v. 1). Peace with God is henceforth his inestimable portion. He is reconciled with the Sovereign Judge, and that by the very act which should have brought about His anger for ever: "the death of his Son" (v. 10)! Truly, the love of God is quite unlike any other love. It is indeed His own love for which all the motives are in Himself. He has set His love upon poor creatures who had nothing lovable about them, before they took the smallest step towards Him, when they were without strength, ungodly (v. 6), sinners (v. 8) and enemies (v. 10; 1 John 4:10, 19). Now it is that love which is shed abroad in our hearts.

Before the world, which glorifies itself in present and fleeting advantages, the believer, far from being ashamed (v. 5) can boast of his wonderful future: the glory of God (v. 2). And paradox as it may seem, he is even able to find joy in present tribulations. For they produce precious fruits (vv. 3, 4) which only make his hope more real and fervent. "And not only so . . . " (v. 11); we can glory in the gifts, but above all in the One who gives them to us: God Himself, now become our God, through our Lord Jesus Christ.

Romans 5:12-21
12Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:13(For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law.14Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come.15But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.16And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification.17For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.)18Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life.19For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.20Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound:21That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.

For a believer who is converted on his death-bed, the epistle could end with v. 11. The question of his sins has been settled; he is fit for the glory of God. But for the believer who continues to live on the earth, a troublesome problem now rears its head: he has within him still the old nature, "sin", which is only able to produce corrupt fruit. Does he then risk losing his salvation? What follows, from 5:12 – ch. 8, teaches us how God has made provision for it: He has judged not only my deeds, but also the evil nature which produced them, the "old man" (Rom. 6:6), who is just like his ancestor Adam. Let us suppose that a printer, not a very conscientious one, in setting up the type for a book, let slip through some serious errors which completely changed the thoughts of the author. These errors will be reproduced in the printing as many times as there are books published. The most beautiful binding will make no difference whatever. To have a faithful text, the writer will have to proceed with a new edition with a new setting up of the type. The first Adam is like this bad type-set – so many men, just so many sinners! But God has not sought to improve Adam's race. He has raised from the dead a new Man, Christ, and has given us His life.

Romans 6:1-14
1What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound?2God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?3Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?4Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.5For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection:6Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.7For he that is dead is freed from sin.8Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him:9Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him.10For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.11Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord.12Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof.13Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God.14For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace.

It is too easy – so some say! Since grace super-abounds, and our wrong doings only serve the more to accentuate it, let us take advantage of this to give full rein to every whim of our carnal will (vv. 1, 15). But can we imagine the prodigal son, after having experienced the welcome given him by his father, having any desire to return to the far country, saying, "I know now that I shall always be welcomed back at home each time it may please me to return"? No, such reasoning is never that of a true child of God. Firstly, because he knows how much this grace cost his Saviour, and he is afraid to grieve Him. Secondly, because sin must have no more attraction for him. In fact, a corpse cannot be attracted by pleasures and temptations. My dying with Christ (v. 6) takes from sin all its power and authority over me. And what a marvellous deliverance this is!

Romans 3:13-18 confirms that all the members of a man: his tongue, his feet, his eyes . . . were "instruments of unrighteousness" in the service of sin (v. 13). Well then! at conversion these same members change their ownership. They become "instruments of righteousness" to be used by the One who has every right over me.

Romans 6:15-23
15What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid.16Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?17But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you.18Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness.19I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness.20For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from righteousness.21What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death.22But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.23For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

There is nothing a man values more than his liberty. Now this is a complete illusion. "Free-will is only the slavery of the Devil" (J.N.D.). However, a man does not realize that until after his conversion. It is by attempting to fly away that the captive bird realises that its wings have been clipped. "Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin", the Lord Jesus taught. But He added: "If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed" (John 8 34, 36). Free . . . not to do our own will: this would be placing us back again under the same bondage! Let it be sufficient that "in time past" we carried out the will of sinful man (and for what sort of fruit? v. 21; 1 Peter 4:3) and that we worked for Satan the imposter, tricked into a deal with such terrible wages: death, which Christ has undergone in our place (v. 23). No! if we are free, it is to serve God and to obey Him from the heart (v. 17; 2 Corinthians 10:5), just like that young African, bought and set free one day in a slave market by a sympathetic passer-by. Instead of going off to live his own life, the slave asked to stay with his benefactor; his sole desire was henceforth to serve him for ever.

Romans 7:1-11
1Know ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth?2For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.3So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man.4Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God.5For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death.6But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.7What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.8But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.9For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died.10And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death.11For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me.

Not only does the law reprove the misdeeds that I have committed, but it also judges my sinful nature, for instance, my inability to love God and my neighbour as the law commands. So then sin puts me inexorably under the condemnation of the law of God. Well then! I am delivered from the law in the same way as I have been freed from sin: by death (that is to say, my death with Christ; v. 4). When a guilty man is dead, human justice can no longer keep him in prison.

Is the law then a bad thing, since God has had to shield us from its stern demands? "God forbid!" cries the apostle again (v. 7). If while I am in a museum I handle an exhibit, I may not be conscious of doing anything wrong. But, on the other hand, I am absolutely at fault if there is a notice, "Do not touch". At the same time such a notice will prompt in many visitors the desire to reach out and touch the objects displayed, for the proud nature of a man leads him to break every rule so as to assert his independence. Thus, by the law, God catches me out in the flagrant crime of disobedience, and submits as evidence the lust that is within me, in order to convince me utterly of sin.

Romans 7:12-25
12Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good.13Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful.14For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin.15For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.16If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good.17Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.18For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not.19For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do.20Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.21I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me.22For I delight in the law of God after the inward man:23But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.24O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?25I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.

These verses have been compared with the vain struggles of a man trapped in a bog. Every movement he makes to get free from it only gets him sucked further in. Realising he is lost, he finally calls for help. Morally this picture is a good illustration of the history of many children of God, in the period following their conversion. The apostle puts himself in the place of such a believer (if he were not a believer, on the one hand he would not have these struggles, and on the other hand he would not find his pleasure in the law of God; v. 22). He draws this picture of his utter despair. "Alas!" cries out this man, "instead of going on better and better I feel myself worse each day. I have discovered step by step that I was "under sin" (Rom. 3:9), that it "reigned" over me (Rom. 5:21), that it dominated me (Rom. 6:14), that it held me captive (Rom. 7:23) and finally that it "dwells in me" (vv. 17-20), like an insidious disease which has taken possession of my inmost being. This body of death, who will deliver me from it? I realise that I am incapable, without strength . . . so I am ready then to put myself in the hands of Another. Then the Lord Jesus takes me by the hand."

A painful but necessary experience! From that moment when I expect nothing more from myself, I can expect everything from Christ.

Romans 8:1-11
1There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.2For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death.3For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh:4That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.5For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit.6For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.7Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.8So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.9But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.10And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness.11But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.

A marvellous sense of peace follows the torments of ch. 7. Guilty, I have learned that there is now no more condemnation for me: I am in Christ Jesus, the place of perfect security. "Miserable man", without strength to do good, I have discovered a power called "the law of the Spirit of life", which frees me once and for all from "the law of sin", that is to say, from its domination. Such are the two great truths which I grasp by faith.

The cleverest sculptor with the finest of tools is unable to carve anything out of worm-eaten wood. God is this good workman, and the law this good tool (Rom. 7:12), but the law has been rendered weak and useless by our "flesh", eaten up by sin (vv. 3, 7). We were "in the flesh" (v. 9), forced to behave "according to" its will. Henceforth we are in Christ Jesus, walking "after the Spirit" (v. 4).

It is true that if we are no longer "in the flesh", the flesh is still in us. But, after we have believed, the Spirit of God Himself has come to dwell in us as the real Master of the house. The flesh – "the old man" – the former owner, is only present now as an undesirable tenant, confined to one room. He no longer has any rights – but I have to be on the watch and not open the door to him.

Romans 8:12-21
12Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh.13For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live.14For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.15For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.16The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God:17And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.18For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.19For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God.20For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope,21Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God.

Thus we are no longer "debtors to the flesh", this greedy and cruel creditor (v. 12). We have become children of God, and our Father does not want us to be in bondage. He Himself has paid all that we owed so that we might be free, dependent on Him alone. In old times the Roman slave could be set free, and in exceptional cases be adopted by his master with all the rights of inheritance. This is a feeble picture of what God has done for His poor fallen creatures, sin-stained and rebels against Him. He has not only granted them forgiveness, justification and complete deliverance, but has made them members of His own family. And they are sealed by His Spirit, by whom also the children know their relationship with the Father. "Dada" (Abba in Hebrew) is often the first distinct word that a little child says (vv. 15, 16; John 2:13 end).

In addition to this assurance which He gives us, the Spirit teaches us how to put to death (that is not to let them manifest themselves) the deeds of the flesh (v. 13). It is by allowing ourselves to be led by the Spirit that we shall realise that we are sons of God (v. 14; cf. Matt. 5:44-45) while waiting to be manifested as such to all creation (v. 19).

Romans 8:22-30
22For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now.23And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.24For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for?25But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it.26Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.27And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.28And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.29For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren.30Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified.

On this earth, defiled as it is by sin, injustice, suffering and fear reign. Man has subjected all creation (by which we understand the whole of the cosmos today) to the service of his vanity (v. 20), and his corruption (v. 21). The groans of all those who are oppressed rise up to the great Judge (Lam. 3:34-36). We ourselves also groan in our "body of humiliation" (Phil. 3:21). We feel the weariness of sin which surrounds us and which, moreover, we must be continually judging in ourselves (v. 13). Our infirmity is great: we do not know how to pray or what to ask. Another work of the Holy Spirit is to intercede for us in a language which God understands (v. 27). We no longer know what is good for us. But v. 28 assures us that everything that happens has been ordered by God, and ultimately forms part of "His purpose", of which Christ is the centre. For it is in order to give His Son companions in the glory that God has foreknown, predestinated, called, justified and glorified these beings, once miserable and lost, whom He is now preparing for their heavenly vocation (v. 29). What a sublime chain of divine counsels which links eternity past with eternity to come and which gives meaning to the present time!

Romans 8:31-39
31What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us?32He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?33Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth.34Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.35Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?36As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.37Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us.38For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come,39Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Such an unfolding of the eternal counsels of God leaves the believer speechless. Every question that he might still have asked himself has found its perfect answer! God is for him; what enemy will risk touching him now? God justifies him; who will dare to accuse him from henceforth? The only one who could condemn him is Christ and He has become his sovereign intercessor! What could God refuse – the God who has in His Son given us the greatest of all gifts? He will "give us all things" with Him. Yes, including trials too, if necessary (v. 28). It might seem that these could separate us from the love of Christ by causing us to murmur or to be discouraged. On the contrary! "All these things" allow us to experience that love in a way we should never otherwise have known. Whatever may be the manner of the trial: tribulation, distress, persecution . . . in each case the infinitely varied grace of the Lord finds its expression in a special way: support, consolation, tenderness, perfect sympathy . . . For each suffering there comes in reply a personal token of His love. And when we shall have finished for ever with the earth and its troubles, we shall remain for all eternity the objects of God's love.

Romans 9:1-18
1I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost,2That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart.3For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh:4Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises;5Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.6Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel:7Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.8That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed.9For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sara shall have a son.10And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac;11(For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;)12It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.13As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.14What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid.15For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion.16So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.17For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth.18Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth.

Ch. 1-8 remind us of the story of the prodigal son: his sin had abounded, but grace super-abounded. Clothed in the robe of righteousness, he did not become a hired servant in his father's house, but from then on he enjoyed a full and free relationship (Luke 15:11-32). From ch. 9 to ch. 11 the subject is that typified by the elder son, in other words, the Jewish people with their natural privileges and also their jealousy. As the father in the parable, the apostle desires that Israel should understand what sovereign grace is. It is not connected with hereditary advantage. All the descendants of Abraham were not the children of promise. Esau, for example, this profane man, although the twin brother of Jacob, was unable to inherit the blessing. And God has pronounced this terrible word concerning him, "Esau have I hated". Can we doubt but that His love had first exhausted all its resources? It is enough to think of the tears of the Lord Jesus over guilty Jerusalem (Luke 19:41), a sorrow which is echoed in a poignant way by the apostle in our vv. 2, 3. Let us say again: it is not privilege of birth which ensures anyone salvation by grace. Children of Christian parents, this is addressed to you most solemnly.

Romans 9:19-33
19Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will?20Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus?21Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?22What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction:23And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory,24Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles?25As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved.26And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people; there shall they be called the children of the living God.27Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved:28For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth.29And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha.30What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith.31But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness.32Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone;33As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.

In their daring unbelief, men take the liberty of judging God according to their own standards. "Since eventually He will only do what He has wished to do," some people say, "what can He hold us responsible for?" (v. 19). "Whatever anyone may do," they add, "if he is predestinated, he will be saved sooner or later; if, on the other hand, he is not chosen, all his efforts will not alter his final lot." And, from this false starting point flow other questions such as these: "Is it not unfair to have chosen some rather than others?" "Knowing in advance the fate of the lost, why should they ever have been created?" "How can a God who is good consign His creatures to an eternity of misery?" . . . This chapter teaches us that God has not prepared any vessel to dishonour (or to wrath v. 21). He has on the contrary borne with them – and still bears with them – "with much longsuffering" (v. 22). But it is sinners who prepare themselves relentlessly for eternal perdition.

We can answer to all those who reason thus, "One thing is certain. God has called you, you who have His Word in your hands. He wants to make you also a vessel of mercy. Only your refusal can prevent Him from realising His purpose of love" (read 1 Tim. 2:4).

Romans 10:1-13
1Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.2For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.3For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God.4For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.5For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them.6But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:)7Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.)8But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach;9That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.10For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.11For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.12For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.13For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.

The love of the apostle for his own people showed itself in the best way: by prayer (v. 1). This is also our first duty for those of our nearest relations who are not converted. Paul knew from his own experience that a man could be zealous for God while following a completely wrong road. How many schemes, often generous and sincere, are doomed to failure because they are not "according to knowledge"! Even more so is this true of the vain efforts exerted by so many people to gain entrance to heaven, when it is only necessary to lay hold of the Word which is "nigh thee" (v. 8). It is like a man who has fallen down a precipice persisting in climbing out of it by his own means rather than entrusting himself to the rope which rescuers have thrown within reach of his grasp.

Vv. 9, 10 remind us that faith in the heart and confession with the mouth are inseparable. One may well doubt the reality of a conversion which has not the courage to declare itself.

In Rom. 3:22 there was no difference with regard to sin. All were guilty. Here there is equally no difference when it concerns salvation (v. 12). All can obtain it. The Lord is rich enough to meet the needs of all who call upon Him.

Romans 10:14-21
14How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?15And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!16But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report?17So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.18But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.19But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you.20But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me.21But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.

"Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God" (v. 17). It is imperative then that the life-giving Word should be proclaimed throughout the world. "How beautiful . . . are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings" the prophet had written (Isa. 52:7). It referred then to Christ alone. From now on it is a question of "them that preach the gospel of peace", for those who are saved become preachers in their turn. Yes, if every one of them desired to be where the Lord had sent him, a messenger full of zeal, the call of the Gospel would extend to the extremities of the habitable earth (v. 18). This v. 15 shows us the way in which believers have to preach: not only by their words, but also by the beauty of their walk, their feet being "shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace" (Eph. 6:15).

Alas! the sad question: "Who has believed . . ." (v. 16; Isaiah 53:1) emphasizes that many hearts will remain closed. It was the case with Israel, despite the warnings of the whole of the Old Testament: Moses (v. 19), David (v. 18), Isaiah (vv. 15, 16, 20, 21), that is the Law, the Psalms and the Prophets. But let us beware that we also are not disobedient and gainsaying (v. 21).

Romans 11:1-15
1I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.2God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying,3Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life.4But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal.5Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace.6And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.7What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded8(According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear;) unto this day.9And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling block, and a recompence unto them:10Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway.11I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy.12Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness?13For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office:14If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them.15For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?

In spite of their unbelief, Israel has not been finally rejected. The apostle was himself proof of what grace could still do for a rebellious Jew (v. 1). In former days Elijah had deceived himself in thinking that the whole of the people had turned away from the LORD. In his discouragement poor Elijah had come to the point of making "intercession to God against Israel" (vv. 2, 3). But what grace in the "answer of God" (v. 4)! In every age the Lord has kept for Himself a faithful remnant who refuse to bow down before the idols of the world. Are we in that company at the present time (v. 5)? V. 9 gives us an example of what these idols may be: the pleasures of the table become a snare for unbelievers, and Psalm 69:22 adds "that which should have been for their welfare" becomes a trap for them.

After many appeals, Israel has finally become blinded, resulting in blessing for the Gentiles. But the burning desire of the apostle remained as follows: that the jealousy of the Jewish people towards the new beneficiaries of salvation (jealousy from which he had suffered so much himself: Acts 13:45; Acts 17:5; Acts 22:21-22) might provoke them to seek again the grace which up to then they had despised (v. 14; Rom. 10:19).

May the sight of our blessings awaken the envy of all those around us.

Romans 11:16-36
16For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches.17And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree;18Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee.19Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in.20Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear:21For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee.22Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.23And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again.24For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive tree?25For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.26And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:27For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins.28As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes.29For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.30For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief:31Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy.32For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all.33O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out!34For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counseller?35Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again?36For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen.

To illustrate the position with regard to Israel and the Gentiles, the apostle takes up the picture of a good olive tree which represents the Jewish people. Some of the branches have been broken off "because of unbelief" (v. 20) and in their place the branches of the wild olive of the Gentiles have been grafted in. Now everyone knows that a gardener always does the opposite. He grafts on to the wild stock the cutting of the species he expects to cultivate. This introduction of the Gentiles "contrary to nature" (v. 24) on to the trunk of Israel emphasizes the immense grace which has been bestowed upon us, who are not Jews, as part of the benefit of the promises made to Abraham. For us to boast about this would have great and serious consequences! (v. 20).

The moment will come, after the rapture of believers, when apostate Christendom will be judged in its turn; after this all the remnant of Israel will be saved by their great Deliverer (v. 26).

Thus the Gentiles had no rights originally; Israel had lost theirs; all then were in the same helpless state, without any other resource than the mercy from above. And the apostle breaks out in worship in the face of these unfathomable counsels, these "depths of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God" (v. 33).

Romans 12:1-8
1I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.2And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.3For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith.4For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office:5So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another.6Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith;7Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering: or he that teacheth, on teaching;8Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth, let him do it with simplicity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.

So far we have seen what God has done for us. Ch. 12-15 teach us what He now expects on our part. The Lord has acquired all rights over our lives. Let us present to Him what belongs to Him: our bodies, as a living sacrifice (by contrast with the dead victims of Jewish worship) in order that He may work through them. But before serving Him, it is needful that our transformed mind should discern the Lord's will (read Col. 1:9-10). Whatever might appear otherwise, His will is always good, and acceptable and perfect (weigh up these words) . . . by the simple fact that it is His will (v. 2; John 4:34). It is also necessary to keep watch over our thoughts and to judge them, so that they may remain thoughts of humility and not self-satisfaction, thoughts that are sober and not defiled.

Vv. 6-8 list some of the gifts of grace: prophecy, ministry in the assembly, teaching, exhortation, giving, ruling the flock . . . All these activities, you may say, are not my concern – they are for Christians who have age and experience. Well! the last is certainly for you, whoever you are and whatever your age: "he that showeth mercy, with cheerfulness" (2 Cor. 9:7).

Romans 12:9-21
9Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good.10Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honour preferring one another;11Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord;12Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer;13Distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality.14Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not.15Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep.16Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits.17Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men.18If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.19Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.20Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head.21Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.

The subject in vv. 1-8 is our service before God; vv. 9-16 set out mainly our obligations towards our brethren, while from v. 17 to v. 21 it is a matter of our responsibility towards men in general. Each of these exhortations is something to meditate on, and to be applied in our daily life. For the authority of the Word certainly extends as much to our family life as to our work, to the week days as well as to the Lord's day, to days of joy as much as to days of sadness (v. 15) . . . There is not a single circumstance in which we cannot and should not behave ourselves as Christians.

V. 11 encourages us to activity. However, the different facets of service set before us: well doing, hospitality (v. 13) . . . must all be summed up in the expression "serving the Lord" (and not our own reputation).

To be pleased with what is lowly, and with the humble ones (v. 16), to bear with patience injustice or outrage (vv. 17-20), are things contrary to our nature. But it is in this way that the life of Christ will be manifested in us as it was manifested in Him (1 Peter 2:22-23). To do good is the only way to answer evil which we are allowed, and it is also the only way to overcome it.

Romans 13:1-14
1Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.2Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.3For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same:4For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.5Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake.6For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing.7Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour.8Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.9For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.10Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.11And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed.12The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light.13Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying.14But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.

To be subject to authorities is to be subject to God who has established them, unless what is required of us is in obvious contradiction to the will of the Lord (cf. Acts 4:19; Acts 5:29). The Christian, who benefits from the security and the public services maintained by the State, must conduct himself as a good citizen, pay his taxes conscientiously (v. 7), respect laws and regulations: police, customs, etc. . . .

"Owe no man anything" (v. 8) is an exhortation to be borne in mind today when credit has become a way of life! One debt alone must bind us: love, a debt impossible to discharge for it is the response to the love – infinite love – of God for us. Moreover this word love sums up all the instruction in this chapter: love for the Lord (1 Peter 2:13), for our brethren, for all men.

A necessary incentive to keep us faithful and to revive our hearts is that "the morning cometh" (Isa. 21:12). As long as the moral darkness of this world lasts, the believer is invited to put on "the armour of light" (v. 12; Eph. 6:13 . . .). Yes, to put on the Lord Jesus Christ Himself (v. 14), that is to say, to show Him forth visibly as one does a spotless garment. Let us awake dear friends, it is not the time to be slack. The Lord is coming!

Romans 14:1-18
1Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations.2For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eateth herbs.3Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him.4Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand.5One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.6He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks.7For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself.8For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's.9For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living.10But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.11For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.12So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.13Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother's way.14I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.15But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.16Let not then your good be evil spoken of:17For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.18For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men.

The book of Acts shows us how the Christians who had come out of Judaism had difficulty in freeing themselves from the outward forms of their religion. In Christendom today there are many believers who attach importance to external forms: abstention from eating meat, keeping special days . . . Let us refrain from criticising them! I have no right to doubt that another Christian is not acting "as unto the Lord" (v. 6) whose responsible servant he is. Speaking generally, the habit of judging others is always the proof that I do not know my own heart. For if I am truly convinced both as to abhorrence of myself and at the same time of the grace which God affords me, all sense of superiority disappears from my thinking. Besides, can I set myself up as judge, when before long I shall have to stand before the judgment seat of Christ (v. 10; although I am already justified)? Not only must I not judge the motives for another's behaviour, but I must be on the alert not to stumble others by my own. I am exhorted to abstain from anything which could destroy another believer (as opposed to building him up). V. 15 gives me the decisive argument against that: this brother is he "for whom Christ died".

Romans 14:19-23; Romans 15:1-13
19Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another.20For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.21It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak.22Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth.23And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.
1We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.2Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification.3For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.4For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.5Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:6That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.7Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God.8Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:9And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name.10And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people.11And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people.12And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust.13Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.

These verses continue the subject of our relationships with other believers. As well as being warned not to stumble them, we find five positive exhortations:
1. to follow the "things which make for peace" and edifying one another (v. 19). Now criticism tends to do just the opposite.
2. To support, especially by prayer, the infirmities of the weak (which in no way means being indulgent towards sin), by reminding ourselves that we have the greatest need of the support of our brethren for our own infirmities.
3. Not to be on the look out for what is pleasing to ourselves but what will be for the good of our neighbour. Thus we shall follow the steps of the perfect Example (vv. 2, 3).
4. To be concerned that all have the same mind, so that fellowship in worship is not hindered (vv. 5, 6), and
5. to "receive" others with the same grace which received us (v. 7).

Let us take special note of the expressions attributed in this ch. 15 to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ (v. 6). He is "the God of patience and consolation" (v. 5) and gives us these things in His Word (v. 4). He is also "the God of hope" and would have us abound in this hope (v. 13). Finally, v. 33 describes Him as the God of peace who will be with us all.

Romans 15:14-33
14And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another.15Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God,16That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost.17I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God.18For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed,19Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ.20Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation:21But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand.22For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you.23But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you;24Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company.25But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints.26For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem.27It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things.28When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain.29And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.30Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me;31That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints;32That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed.33Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.

The apostle is persuaded of better things as far as the Christians in Rome are concerned (v. 14). To assume the best as regards our brethren is to show confidence in Christ who is in them. It also helps to encourage them to keep themselves up to this level.

With touching humility, Paul does not speak of his proposed visit to the Romans as if his exhortations were necessary for them, but on the contrary he recognizes their ability to exhort one another (v. 14). Nor, even more, does he write as if they were to have the honour of his presence, but rather that he himself wanted to enjoy their company (v. 24 end). Finally the great apostle writes to his brethren in Rome to say he has need of their prayers (v. 30).

Urged on by his zeal for the Gospel, Paul had often wanted to visit Rome (v. 22). But God, in His wisdom, had not allowed him, for this capital of the ancient world was not to become the centre of his work. It was not fitting that the church of Rome should be able to pride itself on having been founded by an apostle so as to exalt itself above all others – as it did not fail to do at a later date. "The church (in its completeness) is the true heavenly and eternal metropolis of glory and of the ways of God." (J.N.D.).

Romans 16:1-16
1I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea:2That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you: for she hath been a succourer of many, and of myself also.3Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus:4Who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles.5Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my wellbeloved Epaenetus, who is the firstfruits of Achaia unto Christ.6Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us.7Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellowprisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me.8Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord.9Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved.10Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus' household.11Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that be of the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord.12Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which laboured much in the Lord.13Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine.14Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren which are with them.15Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints which are with them.16Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you.

Ch. 12 taught us what Christian devotion and service should be. Ch. 16 shows us this in practice in the dear believers in Rome to whom the apostle sends his greetings. We have here, someone has written, "a specimen - page from the book of eternity. There is not a single act of service which we render to our Lord that will not be set down in His book; and not only the substance of the act, but the style of it also . . ." (C.H.M.). So it is that in v. 12 Tryphena, Tryphosa and the beloved Persis are not grouped together, because the first two laboured in the Lord, the third "laboured much", and these efforts are not mixed up. Everything is appreciated and recorded by the One who never makes a mistake.

Paul for his part does not forget what has been done for himself personally (vv. 2, 4). We find here again his "helpers", Priscilla and Aquila (Acts 18). The assembly met simply in their house (what a contrast with the rich basilicas built since then in Rome).

Greetings in Christ serve to strengthen the bonds of Christian fellowship. We should never neglect to pass on those we have been asked to give.

Romans 16:17-27
17Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.18For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple.19For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet I would have you wise unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil.20And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.21Timotheus my workfellow, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you.22I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord.23Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother.24The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.25Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,26But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith:27To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.

The causes for joy that Paul found in the believers at Rome (v. 19) did not make him lose sight of the dangers to which they were exposed. Before closing his epistle he warns them against false teachers, recognisable in that they sought to please themselves, serving their own ambitions and lusts (their own belly: v. 18; Phil. 3:19). The remedy does not lie in discussion with "these sorts of people", nor in studying their errors, but in avoiding them and in being simple as to evil (vv. 17-19; Prov. 19:27). Nevertheless these manifestations of evil do affect us. In order to encourage us therefore the Spirit declares that soon the God of peace will bruise Satan under our feet (v. 20).

Several relatives of Paul were to be found among the early Christians (vv. 11, 21), no doubt the fruit of his prayers (Rom. 9:3; Rom. 10:1). May this stimulate our intercessions for those of our relatives who are still unconverted!

What God expects from our faith is obedience (vv. 19, 26), and what our faith may expect from Him through "our Lord Jesus Christ" is power (v. 25), wisdom (v. 27), and grace (vv. 20, 24). In company with the apostle, let us give glory to Him, in giving Him our thanksgiving and above all in living to please Him.

1 Corinthians 1:1-16
1Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother,2Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours:3Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.4I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ;5That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge;6Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you:7So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ:8Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.9God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.10Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.11For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.12Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ.13Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul?14I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius;15Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name.16And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other.

A large assembly had been formed at Corinth through Paul's ministry (Acts 18:10). And he, just as faithful a pastor as he was a zealous evangelist, continues to watch over it with concern (cf. 2 Cor. 11:28). He writes this first letter from Ephesus, also addressing himself to "all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord" (v. 2). So it is also written to you if you belong to those who call upon His name.

Paul received disturbing news from Corinth. Various disorders had appeared in that assembly. But before tackling these painful subjects, he reminds these believers of their spiritual riches, acknowledging these as from the grace of God (vv. 4, 5). In order to measure our responsibility, and to take our Christian life more seriously, let us from time to time take stock of our priceless privileges. And let us thank the Lord as the apostle does here.

The first reproach addressed to the Corinthian assembly concerns their disputes. They were following man (Paul, Apollos, Cephas – and Christ as a more excellent teacher than the others: John 3:2), instead of being united in the fellowship of "Jesus Christ, our Lord", the Son of God (v. 9). Let that always be our portion! (1 John 1:3).

1 Corinthians 1:17-31
17For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect.18For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.19For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.20Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?21For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.22For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom:23But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness;24But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.25Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.26For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called:27But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty;28And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are:29That no flesh should glory in his presence.30But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption:31That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.

"Unto us which are saved", the preaching of the cross is the power of God. But for the rest of mankind it is only foolishness. The whole meaning of the cross: the death of a righteous Man required by the righteousness of God, free pardon for sinners, the laying aside of the natural man are just so many truths which conflict with human reason. If on the contrary miracles and spectacular works are offered, a lofty ideal along with a moral code requiring effort . . . fine, that is the kind of religion which offends no one. Well! All the wise, the scribes, the disputers, in short the powerful intellects of that age . . . and all ages are placed in v. 18 under a common, frightening title: "them that perish".

It is a fact that among the redeemed of the Lord there are not many wise, powerful or noble people . . . (v. 26), for it is more difficult for them to become "like little children" (Matt. 18:3; Matt. 11:25). In order to glorify Himself, God chooses what is weak, vile, despised – and Christians are just that in the world's estimation. But what does their own value matter since they are in Christ and He is accounted to them: power, wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption (vv. 24, 30).

1 Corinthians 2:1-16
1And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God.2For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified.3And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling.4And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power:5That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.6Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought:7But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory:8Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.9But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.10But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.11For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.12Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.13Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.14But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.15But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man.16For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.

We know that in the world an orator's gift, a touch of brilliance, and "enticing words of man's wisdom" can be sufficient to ensure the victory of any cause. But God does not use these natural abilities or propaganda skills to make known the faith (vv. 4, 5). Paul, in spite of his learning, did not catch people's attention at Corinth by his wisdom, education or eloquence. He would have contradicted his teaching, for the cross of Christ which he proclaimed announces just the end of everything in which man takes pride. But far from losing anything, the believer has received at the same time the invisible things "freely given of God" – and the means of discerning and enjoying them: the Holy Spirit, the only agent whom God uses to communicate His mind (v. 12). What use is a piece of music without an instrument to play it, or a record without a record player? Then again what would be the effect of the finest concert on an audience composed of deaf people? Likewise the Spirit's language cannot be understood by "the natural man". Conversely "he that is spiritual" can receive the "spiritual things by spiritual means" (vv. 13-15).

1 Corinthians 3:1-15
1And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ.2I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able.3For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?4For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?5Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man?6I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.7So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase.8Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour.9For we are labourers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building.10According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.11For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.12Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble;13Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is.14If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward.15If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.

Being preoccupied by their divisions, the Corinthians had made no progress. They were like poor school children stupidly arguing about who had the cleverest teacher or the best classroom. Paul tells them that being concerned about the servant rather than his teaching was childishness, it was to be still carnal (v. 3). How often we confuse the truth with the person who presents it. For example, if we listen to a particular servant of God having already decided that he has nothing to bring to us, we shall receive only what we expected.

Then the apostle outlines the responsibility of the builder. In the work of God, which is seen both as a field under cultivation and as a building, each worker has his own task. He can provide materials (that is to say different aspects of the truth): building up souls by presenting to them the righteousness of God (gold), redemption (silver), the glories of Christ (precious stones). But under the appearance of doing a great work, he can also build with wood, hay, stubble . . . work which will not withstand the fire. Yes, "let every man take heed how" (not how much) he builds on this unique, imperishable foundation: Jesus Christ.

1 Corinthians 3:16-23; 1 Corinthians 4:1-5
16Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?17If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.18Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise.19For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.20And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.21Therefore let no man glory in men. For all things are yours;22Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are yours;23And ye are Christ's; and Christ is God's.
1Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God.2Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.3But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self.4For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord.5Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God.

Alongside true workers who may yet do bad work (v. 15), there are false servants who defile the temple of God (v. 17). Let no one deceive himself as to what he is or does (v. 18). And let us beware of human standards and reasonings. They are unreliable measuring instruments. The wisdom of the world is foolishness for God, the wisdom of God foolishness for the world (v. 19). Each is valued according to the aim in view. "The natural man" looks with pity at the Christian who, in his opinion, is sacrificing for a vague, uncertain future the advantages and pleasures of the present moment. Well! may we all be very much affected by this kind of madness! What then are the wretched vanities of which we might boast compared with our true possessions? "All things are ours," Paul declares; and they are ours because we ourselves are Christ's to whom everything belongs. Dependent upon Him, we can surrender everything for His service. But what matters in the first instance is to be "found faithful" (1 Cor. 4:2). For each one is a steward of much or little and consequently will receive his praise not from his brother but from the One who reads our hearts (v. 5; see 2 Tim. 2:15).

1 Corinthians 4:6-21
6And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another.7For who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it?8Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without us: and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you.9For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men.10We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are honourable, but we are despised.11Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwellingplace;12And labour, working with our own hands: being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it:13Being defamed, we intreat: we are made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this day.14I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons I warn you.15For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel.16Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me.17For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church.18Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you.19But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, but the power.20For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.21What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness?

What was the root of the disagreements at Corinth if not pride (Prov. 13:10)? Each one took pride in his spiritual gifts and knowledge (1 Cor. 1:5), forgetting just one thing – that he had received all these things by pure grace. To keep us humble, let us constantly remember the question in v. 7: "What hast thou that thou didst not receive?"

Besides to be puffed up in this way with one's own importance was to desire something other than "Jesus Christ . . . crucified" (1 Cor. 2:2); it was "to reign" already, when it is written "if we suffer (in the present) we shall also reign with him" (2 Tim. 2:12). Paul for his part had got these things right. He willingly took his place with "the filth of the world, the off-scouring of all things" . . . a place which very few Christians can accept. But realising that their true happiness is at stake, he beseeches his beloved Corinthians to follow him along such a path. He was their spiritual father (v. 15) and wished that they should take after him as children are like their father. Now, if his warnings were not heeded, he was ready when he met them to use "the rod", that is to deal severely. This fatherly responsibility he would discharge for the good of his "beloved sons" (v. 14).

1 Corinthians 5:1-13
1It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife.2And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you.3For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed,4In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,5To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.6Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump?7Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us:8Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.9I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators:10Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world.11But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.12For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? do not ye judge them that are within?13But them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person.

The apostle now approaches a very painful subject. Apart from distressing divisions there was in the Corinthian assembly a serious moral sin which, although committed by one individual, was polluting the whole assembly (cf. Joshua 7:13 . . .). Moreover this "leaven", which should have plunged the Corinthians into mourning and shame, did not prevent their "glorying". It is rather like a man, who has contracted leprosy, pretending to ignore his disease and hiding his sores under fine clothing. In the name of the Lord, the apostle appeals for sincerity and truth (v. 8). He does not hesitate to expose this evil without regard for people's feelings. Before undertaking any service and any Christian witness, the conscience must be in order. And holiness requires believers not only to abstain from evil in their individual pathway, but to keep themselves separate from those who live in sin while professing themselves to be children of God (v. 11). What is the real reason why we must, as individuals and an assembly, beware of all fellowship with and indifference to evil? It is in no way our superiority over others but rather the infinite value of the sacrifice which paid the penalty for our sins (v. 7).

1 Corinthians 6:1-20
1Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints?2Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters?3Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life?4If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church.5I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren?6But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the unbelievers.7Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong? why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded?8Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren.9Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,10Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.11And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.12All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any.13Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body.14And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us by his own power.15Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid.16What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh.17But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit.18Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that commiteth fornication sinneth against his own body.19What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?20For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.

Another disorder existed at Corinth. Brothers had gone so far as to take their disputes before the courts of this world. A truly sad witness! The apostle rebukes the one who has not accepted injustice as much as the one who has committed it. Then he considers the main vices rife among the heathen and solemnly declares that it is not possible to be saved while continuing to live in sin.

That is what some of you were like, he concludes. But now, this is what God has done: you have been washed, sanctified, justified! Is it so that you might be defiled once more?

Apart from sin, nothing is forbidden to me . . . but everything can enslave me if I am not watchful (v. 12). "Evil is not in the things themselves, but in the love for those things which is in the heart" (J.N.D.).

Vv. 13-20 concern purity. Let them be very particularly engraved in the heart of the Christian young man who is more exposed to fleshly temptations. His own body no longer belongs to him. God has purchased it – let us never forget at what price! – in order to make of it for Christ a member of His body (v. 15) and for the Holy Spirit a temple which must be holy as is its divine Host (v. 19).

1 Corinthians 7:1-31
1Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman.2Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband.3Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the husband.4The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife.5Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency.6But I speak this by permission, and not of commandment.7For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that.8I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I.9But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn.10And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband:11But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife.12But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away.13And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him.14For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your children unclean; but now are they holy.15But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace.16For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife?17But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches.18Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised.19Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.20Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called.21Art thou called being a servant? care not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather.22For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's freeman: likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ's servant.23Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men.24Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God.25Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful.26I suppose therefore that this is good for the present distress, I say, that it is good for a man so to be.27Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife.28But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the flesh: but I spare you.29But this I say, brethren, the time is short: it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none;30And they that weep, as though they wept not; and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as though they possessed not;31And they that use this world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of this world passeth away.

After having warned the believer against impurity in 1 Cor. 6:13-20, the apostle speaks to him in 1 Corinthians 7 about the path which he can undertake with the Lord's approval: that of marriage. The young Christian who has kept his pathway according to the Word (Ps. 119:9), will have to wait upon the Lord more than ever for this major decision.

Instructions are then given, either by direct inspiration of the Lord, or by the apostle as the fruit of his experience, to help those whose marriage situations are difficult, especially a brother or sister with an unbelieving spouse. Note that the encouragement of v. 16 is for a believer already married when converted and not to someone who disobeys 2 Cor. 6:14.

"You have been bought with a price," repeats v. 23 (1 Cor. 6:20). The suffering that we cost the Lord Jesus to rescue us from the power of Satan and the world, is the grand motive for us not to go back to sinful ways. The Lord wants free men and women to serve Him. But it is He who chooses the conditions under which he wants everyone to serve: national, social, and the work place. Before deciding any change, let us make sure it is according to His will.

1 Corinthians 7:32-40; 1 Corinthians 8:1-13
32But I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord:33But he that is married careth for the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife.34There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband.35And this I speak for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction.36But if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not: let them marry.37Nevertheless he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well.38So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well; but he that giveth her not in marriage doeth better.39The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will; only in the Lord.40But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God.
1Now as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth.2And if any man think that he knoweth anything, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know.3But if any man love God, the same is known of him.4As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one.5For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)6But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.7Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge: for some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled.8But meat commendeth us not to God: for neither, if we eat, are we the better; neither, if we eat not, are we the worse.9But take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to them that are weak.10For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols;11And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died?12But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.13Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend.

Do not worry about the things of the earth, have your heart occupied exclusively with the interests of the Lord seeking how to please Him, engage in his service without distraction, yes, that's the advantage of the servant of God who is not married compared to the one who is. But we must, like Paul, having received it as a gift.

In ch. 8 Paul deals with butcher's meats frequently offered on heathen altars before being sold in the market. This troubled the consciences of some believers (cf. Rom. 14). In our countries this question no longer exists but these exhortations apply to every situation in which we run the risk of offending another believer.

How many things the Corinthians knew! "Know ye not . . .?" , the apostle continually asks them (see 1 Cor. 6:2-3, 9, 15, 19 . . .). Alas! what use was this knowledge to them? It was only something in which to take foolish pride. We run this same risk, we who often know so many truths with our minds rather than with our hearts. In order to know "as he ought to know", a man must love God (v. 3). Loving Him means putting into practice what we have the privilege of knowing (John 14:21, 23).

The example of the farmer comes again and again in the Scripture. First of all it emphasizes the hard work attached to cultivating the ground (Gen. 3:17); then the hope and faith which should encourage the farmer (v. 10; 2 Timothy 2:6); finally the patience with which he must wait for "the precious fruit of the earth" (James 5:7). Now the Corinthians were "God's husbandry" (1 Cor. 3:9) and the Lord's faithful workman carried on his labours amongst them at the cost of sacrificing many things to which he was entitled in order to put no obstacles before the Gospel of Christ (how many less legitimate things often hinder our service!). Paul was engaged at this time with laborious weeding, pulling up as it were all the weeds which had grown in the field at Corinth.

1 Corinthians 9:1-27
1Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord?2If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.3Mine answer to them that do examine me is this,4Have we not power to eat and to drink?5Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas?6Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working?7Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock?8Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also?9For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen?10Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope.11If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things?12If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ.13Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the alter are partakers with the alter?14Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel.15But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void.16For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel!17For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me.18What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel.19For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more.20And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law;21To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law.22To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some.23And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you.24Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain.25And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible.26I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air:27But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.

Puffed up with their gifts and knowledge, some had assumed a position of leadership in the Corinthian assembly. And since exalting oneself always involves belittling others, they had gone so far as to challenge the apostle's authority, that is to say to challenge God's authority. As a result, Paul finds himself forced to justify his ministry and behaviour. To preach the Gospel was his duty which he had received from the Lord. He had not been disobedient to the heavenly vision (Acts 26:17-19).

The apostle made himself the servant of all in order to win them to the Gospel. Must we conclude then that he fell in with all kinds of compromises? Certainly not! If Paul was a "deceiver" for Christ, he was also "true" (2 Cor. 6:8). But, like the Lord Jesus Himself at the well of Sychar, he knew how to meet each soul on his own ground and to speak in language which each could understand. To the Jews he presented the God of Israel, their part in the rejection of the Saviour, the Son of David, and the forgiveness of sins (Acts 13:38 . . .). To the idolatrous Gentiles he proclaimed the one God, who is patient towards His creatures, commanding repentance (Acts 17:22 . . .). The apostle constantly had before his eyes the prize which was to crown his efforts: all the souls saved through his ministry (1 Thess. 2:19; Phil. 4:1). Straining toward the finishing line he ran like an athlete in the stadium strictly disciplining his body, thinking only of victory. But the champion in sport only has before him a short-lived glory, laurels which will have faded tomorrow (v. 25). Our Christian race has at stake a crown with a different kind of glory which can never fade. Let each one run so as to win it (v. 24).

1 Corinthians 10:1-13
1Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea;2And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea;3And did all eat the same spiritual meat;4And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.5But with many of them God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilderness.6Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.7Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.8Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand.9Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents.10Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer.11Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.12Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.13There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.

Through the example of Israel, Paul leads us to consider the tremendous responsibility of professing Christians. Outwardly they have participated in the choicest spiritual blessings: Christ, His work, His Spirit, His Word . . . (vv. 3, 4). But God cannot take pleasure in most of them because they lack faith (v. 5; Heb. 10:38). Through the history of the people in the wilderness, the Lord gives us a sad example of what our hearts can produce, even under the cloak of Christianity: covetousness, idolatry, murmuring . . . He solemnly warns us what these fruits of the flesh deserve, in spite of the fact that grace operates on behalf of the believer. Now this evil which is within us, the devil tries to draw out with his attractions so as to cause us to fall – and that at the very moment when we thought that we could stand in our own strength (v. 12)! But "God is faithful"; how encouraging to think of that! Aware of our weakness, He will not allow Satan to try us beyond what each one can stand (see Job 1:12; Job 2:6). He has prepared beforehand a victorious outcome to the trial (v. 13). Let us rely on these promises every time that the enemy appears on the scene. Yes, God is faithful!

1 Corinthians 10:14-33; 1 Corinthians 11:1
14Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry.15I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say.16The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ?17For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread.18Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the alter?19What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing?20But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.21Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils.22Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he?23All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not.24Let no man seek his own, but every man another's wealth.25Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience sake:26For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof.27If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake.28But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof:29Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my liberty judged of another man's conscience?30For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks?31Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.32Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God:33Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved.
1Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ.

Fellowship with God, which is the blessed portion of the believer, excludes any participation with idolatry in its most subtle forms. This fellowship is expressed in a special way at "the Lord's table". Essentially those who partake of the cup and the bread are all the redeemed of the Lord without being by any means the only ones. However by faith we see all believers represented in the one loaf, a visible sign that there is one body. It expresses that unity of the Church which the religious world claims to seek . . . when it already exists!

If I am not seeking my own advantage, how much time will I have for the interests of others (who form part of those belonging to Jesus Christ; cf. Phil. 2:21)! Now seeking the interest of others is not merely watching over their welfare; it involves just as much thinking of their conscience. It is a matter of doing certain things for them and refraining from doing other things. Thus I will be led to ask myself always the same questions: In the present circumstance can I give thanks? Is what I am doing at this moment, including even eating and drinking (in contrast with v. 7), for the glory of God or not?

1 Corinthians 11:2-16
2Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you.3But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.4Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head.5But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven.6For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered.7For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man.8For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man.9Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man.10For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels.11Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord.12For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of god.13Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered?14Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him?15But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering.16But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God.

Few portions of the Bible have been the subject of so much heated debate as the teachings of these chapters (v. 16). Why does the apostle, or rather the Holy Spirit, deal with questions apparently as trivial as whether a woman should have long hair or of not praying without having her head covered? Firstly, let us remember that our Christianity does not consist of a few outstanding actions performed occasionally but rather is made up of the many details of our daily life (Luke 16:10). Then again God is sovereign and is not bound to give us the reason for all that He asks of us in His Word. Obeying without questioning is the only true obedience. Thus these instructions are a kind of test for every young Christian girl or Christian woman. It is as if the Lord was asking them: will you do that for Me? Do you care enough to show by this outward sign your dependence and submission, or will you rather be governed by the demands of fashion and convenience?

Finally let us not forget this solemn fact: the invisible hosts of angels take note of the way in which believers answer to the mind of God (v. 10). What do they see in us?

1 Corinthians 11:17-34
17Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse.18For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it.19For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you.20When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper.21For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken.22What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not.23For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread:24And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me.25After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.26For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come.27Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.28But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.29For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body.30For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep.31For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged.32But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world.33Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another.34And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come.

There were divisions at Corinth. Their assembly meetings felt the effects of them. The rich made the poor ashamed and stirred up their jealousy. More serious still, the Lord's supper when merged with the love feast (the shared meal), was taken unworthily by many. It was the opportunity for the apostle to recall what the Lord had specially revealed to him. The Lord's supper is the holy remembrance of the Christ who gave Himself for us. It is a remembrance which certainly speaks to the heart of each one taking part but also proclaims to the world this fact of prime importance: the One who is the Lord had to die. And until His return, we are requested to proclaim this death of the Lord in the noble yet simple language we have been taught.

Lastly this remembrance speaks to the conscience of the believer, for the death of Christ indicates that sin has been judged. To partake of the Lord's supper without having judged oneself beforehand is to lay oneself open (while on earth) to the effects of that condemnation. That was the reason for the weakness of a number of people at Corinth (and amongst us perhaps); sickness and even death had struck down several (v. 30). Nevertheless fear should not keep us away (v. 28). It can and must be combined with a fervent response to the One who said: "This do in remembrance of me" (vv. 24, 25).

1 Corinthians 12:1-13
1Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant.2Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led.3Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.4Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.5And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord.6And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all.7But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.8For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit;9To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit;10To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues:11But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.12For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ.13For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.

Speaking of assembly meetings, the apostle gave first place to observing the Lord's supper (11:20-34). Only then does he deal with the gifts and types of service which have edification as their objective. Let us not forget that the worship meeting is the most important of all the gatherings.

Paul reminds these former idolaters that they were once led astray by satanic spirits (v. 2). What a transformation! Now it is the Spirit of God who directs them, working in them "as he will" through the gifts which he distributes to them (v. 11). The apostle lists these gifts, emphasizing that they are given in order to be of service. And in order to illustrate both the unity of the Church and the variety of Christian service he takes the human body as an example: while it is composed of many members and organs of which none can operate without the others, yet it forms a single organism directed by one will, which the head transmits to each member. So is the body of Christ. If it is formed of many members (as many as there are believers), it is governed by one Spirit to carry out one will, that of the Lord who is the Head (Eph. 4:15-16). It is not then up to us to choose either our activity (v. 11) or the place in which we are to exercise it (v. 18).

1 Corinthians 12:14-31
14For the body is not one member, but many.15If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body?16And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body?17If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling?18But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him.19And if they were all one member, where were the body?20But now are they many members, yet but one body.21And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you.22Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary:23And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness.24For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked:25That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.26And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it.27Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.28And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.29Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of miracles?30Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret?31But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way.

When we look at our bodies, we might well be amazed! "I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made", exclaims David in Psalm 139:14. Yes, what diversity and yet what harmony in this complex set of members and organs of which even the smallest has its purpose and particular function! The eye and the little finger, for example, cannot replace one another. But the second enables the first to get rid of the dust which irritates it. If only one organ functions inadequately or in an irregular way, the whole body will soon be ill.

All this has its parallel in the Church, the body of Christ. "Those members . . . which seem to be more feeble, are necessary" (v. 22) and each one must take care not to despise either his own function (vv. 15, 16) or that of others (v. 21). An old, frail Christian lady, by her prayers, by a timely word or simply by financial support may perhaps sustain the zeal of an evangelist or pastor. Thus, whatever each one has received let him use it for others as a good steward of the manifold grace of God (1 Peter 4:10).

1 Corinthians 13:1-13
1Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.2And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.3And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.4Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,5Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil;6Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth;7Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.8Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.9For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.10But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.11When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.12For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.13And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.

After the different members of the body of Christ: foot, hand, ear, eye in ch. 12, we find, as it were, the heart in ch. 13. Its role is to give life and warmth to all the other organs. Let us notice that love is not a gift found amongst those in ch. 12 but is the driving force necessary to exercise all the gifts. It is a "way" which is open to all and leads to all (1 Cor. 12:31). Just as a path is made to walk on, so love is only truly known by experience. For that reason this marvellous chapter gives us no definition of it. It draws up a list, which is not exhaustive but is sufficient to humble us deeply, of all that love does and especially does not do. This way was that of Christ in this world; and let us notice that His name can be substituted for the word "love" in this chapter without changing the sense (see 1 John 4:8). In our knowledge of things which are invisible as yet, all is partial, indistinct, uncertain. But soon we shall see "face to face". Then our Saviour, the One who has known us perfectly, will bring us into the full knowledge of Himself (v. 12; Ps. 139:1 . . .). Then shall love, which is imperishable, be perfectly and eternally satisfied in our hearts and in His.

1 Corinthians 14:1-19
1Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy.2For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries.3But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort.4He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church.5I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying.6Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine?7And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped?8For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle?9So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air.10There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification.11Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me.12Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church.13Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue pray that he may interpret.14For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful.15What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also.16Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest?17For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified.18I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all:19Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue.

Many complain about the present weakness caused by the lack of gifts in the assemblies. But do they desire them fervently as v. 1 exhorts them to do. The Lord perhaps intends to entrust you with a particular gift but waits before giving it, to detect this fervent desire in your heart. Ask Him for it . . . as well as the humility which will prevent you from magnifying yourself through this gift; it is not for you but for the Assembly (v. 12). The Corinthians simply used their gifts for their own glorification, and total chaos was the result. The apostle draws them back to a proper appreciation of these matters by showing them that the gift about which they were boasting the most, that of tongues, was in fact one of the least important (v. 5). The gift of prophecy by contrast was – and is still – especially desirable. It no longer involves, as previously, future revelation but serves to edify, exhort, console. . .

V. 15 reminds us that, in order to pray as well as sing, we need to use our understanding. We are often so inattentive in the Lord's presence; let us think about what we express before God; let us devote our minds to meditating upon the depth of it all. But let our spirits be led by the Holy Spirit.

1 Corinthians 14:20-40
20Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men.21In the law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord.22Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe.23If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?24But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all:25And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth.26How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, everyone of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying.27If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret.28But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God.29Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge.30If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace.31For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted.32And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets.33For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.34Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law.35And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church.36What? came the word of God out from you? or came it unto you only?37If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord.38But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant.39Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues.40Let all things be done decently and in order.

The gift of tongues was granted in order to evangelise, not to build up the assembly. Now "edification" is the key-word of this chapter, the touch stone to which all action must be subject; what I intend to say or do, is it really for the well-being of my brethren (Eph. 4:29)? Moreover, if I have their welfare as my objective, I shall always find a blessing for myself at the same time. If on the other hand I think only of my interest or my glory, a loss both for others and myself will be the end result (1 Cor. 3:15).

Two other conditions govern the life of the assembly: decorum and order (v. 40). They are the two banks between which the flow of the Holy Spirit must be contained. They impose practical rules which are linked with common sense (vv. 26-33) or the divine order (vv. 34, 35). The apostle did not want the Corinthians to be ignorant (1 Cor 12:1). However if someone neglects to learn of these matters relating to the Assembly, well, let that person remain ignorant (v. 38). God is a God of peace (v. 33) and He desires that the Assembly, in response to His own nature, should be the place to which He can lead unsaved ones who will recognise His presence there (vv. 24, 25).

1 Corinthians 15:1-19
1Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand;2By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain.3For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures;4And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:5And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve:6After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep.7After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles.8And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time.9For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.10But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.11Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed.12Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?13But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen:14And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain.15Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not.16For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised:17And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins.18Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished.19If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.

A serious question remained to be settled: several people at Corinth denied the resurrection. Paul proves that it is impossible to tamper with this doctrine without overturning the whole structure of the Christian faith. If there is no resurrection, Christ Himself has not been raised from the dead; His work has not received God's approval; death remains unconquered and we are still in our sins. As a result, the Gospel no longer has any meaning and our faith is vain. The Christian's life of self-denial and separation becomes an absurdity and, of all men, he is to be pitied the most since he loses both this present life and eternity.

God be praised, nothing could be farther from the truth: "the Lord is risen indeed" (Luke 24:34). But confronted with the importance of this truth we understand why God has taken such care to establish it. Firstly He establishes it through the Scriptures (vv. 3, 4); then through witnesses that cannot be denied because of their quality: Cephas, James, Paul himself (although he declared himself unworthy), or because of their quantity: about five hundred brethren who could still be questioned. And without any doubt, many of our readers, without yet having seen the Lord with their eyes have experienced for themselves that their Saviour is alive (cf. Job 19:25).

1 Corinthians 15:20-34
20But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept.21For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead.22For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.23But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming.24Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.25For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.26The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.27For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him.28And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.29Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?30And why stand we in jeopardy every hour?31I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily.32If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die.33Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.34Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame.

The risen Christ has simply gone before believers who have "fallen asleep". They will be raised at His coming. As for the rest of the dead, they will only be "made alive" later in order to appear before the judgment throne (Rev. 20:12). Only then will everything be finally subject to Christ. After this our thoughts are lost in the depths of the eternal state of bliss in which God will finally be all in all (v. 28).

Having closed this glorious parenthesis (vv. 20-28), the apostle shows how the fact of believing or not believing in the future life moulds the behaviour of all men . . . beginning with his own (vv. 30-32). How many wretched people there are whose whole religion is summed up in these words: "Let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we die"! (v. 32). They convince themselves that nothing exists beyond the grave so as to excuse their enjoying their brief existence without any restraint, "as natural brute beasts" (2 Peter 2:12). As for the Christian, his faith ought to keep him on the alert (v. 34), to preserve him from being found in the company of those who would harm his soul and to prevent him from eating and drinking with the drunkards of this world (v. 33; Matt. 24:49). May the company of the Lord and His people be sufficient for us until His return!

1 Corinthians 15:35-50
35But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come?36Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die:37And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain:38But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body.39All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds.40There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.41There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory.42So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption:43It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power:44It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.45And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.46Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual.47The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven.48As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly.49And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly.50Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.

What will the new body with which the believer will be clothed in glory look like? (v. 35). The Bible never satisfies our curiosity. "Thou fool . ." it replies to every effort of our imagination. If I show you an unknown seed, you cannot tell me what kind of plant will come from it. In the same way, in an unattractive, lack-lustre caterpillar, there is nothing to make you imagine the butterfly which will later emerge in all its glorious colours.

But for the tiny miracles of germination and metamorphosis to take place, the death of the seed and the sleep of the chrysalis are necessary (cf. John 12:24). In the same way the redeemed soul who has "fallen asleep" will appear clothed with a resurrection body. What a fantastic future is prepared for this body of dust, the mere envelope of the soul! It is raised "in incorruption": death no longer has power over it; " in glory" and "in power": no longer subject to sickness or weakness; "a spiritual body": finally set free from the flesh and its desires, the perfect instrument of the Holy Spirit. Last of all it will be like the body of the risen Christ.

Have we not already received in this passage enough precious teaching on our future state . . . and reasons for glorifying God even now in our bodies (1 Cor. 6:14, 20)?

1 Corinthians 15:51-58; 1 Corinthians 16:1-9
51Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed,52In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.53For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.54So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.55O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?56The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law.57But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.58Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
1Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye.2Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come.3And when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem.4And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me.5Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia: for I do pass through Macedonia.6And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go.7For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit.8But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.9For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries.

This authoritative exposition of the doctrine of the resurrection would not be complete without a final revelation: all believers will not pass through the sleep of death. The living will not be forgotten when Christ returns. "In the twinkling of an eye" the amazing transformation will occur that will make each one ready for the presence of God. Just as, in the parable, the guests at the royal wedding had to exchange their rags for a glorious garment (Matt. 22), dead and alive will put on an incorruptible, immortal body. Then the victory of Christ over death, of which He gave evidence through His own resurrection, will have its mighty fulfilment in His own people. Like every truth, this "mystery" must have a practical outcome in the life of each redeemed person. Our hope is sure (Heb. 6:19); let us also be "stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord". Our work will never be in vain if it is done "in the Lord" (v. 58, answer to v. 32). Even if no fruit is visible on earth, there is a result at the resurrection.

Ch. 16 provides an example of Christian service: the collection on the first day of the week. It was very important to the heart of the apostle and to the heart of the Lord.

1 Corinthians 16:10-24
10Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do.11Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren.12As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but he will come when he shall have convenient time.13Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.14Let all your things be done with charity.15I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,)16That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with us, and laboureth.17I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied.18For they have refreshed my spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such.19The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house.20All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with an holy kiss.21The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand.22If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha.23The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.24My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.

These verses contain the final recommendations of the apostle, several items of news which he passes on, and last of all the greetings which he sends to his dear Corinthians. Amongst them, he is pleased to recognise some devoted brothers worthy of respect: Stephanas, Fortunatus, Achaicus and he gives their names to the Corinthians as examples (1 Tim. 3:13).

For these believers at Corinth who were concerned only with the outward spectacular results of Christianity, Paul has emphasized in turn what motives ought to direct their actions: "Do all to the glory of God" (1 Cor. 10:31). "Let all things be done unto edifying" (1 Cor. 14:26). "Let all things be done decently and in order" (1 Cor. 14:40). Finally in this chapter: "Let all your things be done with charity (love)" (v. 14). It is with this word "love" that Paul concludes so severe an epistle (cf. 2 Cor. 7:8). Taking no account of the divisions which existed at Corinth he declares: "My love be with you all in Christ Jesus". Nevertheless, given this last condition, if there were some who did not love the Lord, they excluded themselves from this greeting and His coming took on a solemn character for them. "Maranatha"! The Lord is coming. May we be enabled to wait for Him with joy!

2 Corinthians 1:1-11
1Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia:2Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.3Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort;4Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.5For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ.6And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation.7And our hope of you is stedfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation.8For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life:9But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead:10Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us;11Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf.

Paul had not written his first epistle to the Corinthians as a critic or severe judge. He himself had been humbled and distressed by the news received from this assembly, more especially as it had reached him at a time when he was undergoing extreme affliction in that city of Ephesus in Asia, where there were many adversaries (v. 8; 1 Corinthians 16:9). Now even such a burden of suffering can be a cause of thanksgiving, for it produces a precious two-fold result. Firstly, it makes the believer lose all confidence in himself (v. 9). Secondly, it causes him to enter into the depths of the Lord's sympathy. Abundant suffering thus brought to the beloved apostle abundant consolation (v. 5). Consolation is always personal but it allows the one who has experienced it in his turn to share the sorrows of others and to express genuine sympathy for them. After enduring trial with the Lord's support a Christian is qualified to speak to those who are afflicted and direct their eyes towards "God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort" (v. 3).

2 Corinthians 1:12-24
12For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward.13For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or acknowledge; and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end;14As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus.15And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that ye might have a second benefit;16And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judaea.17When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay?18But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay.19For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea.20For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us.21Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God;22Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts.23Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth.24Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand.

It was not Paul's custom to say "yes" when he meant "no" (v. 17). The Corinthians could have confidence in him: he has no ulterior motive and displayed the same sincerity in his actions and decisions of daily life as when he had declared to them a gospel in no way falsified (see 2 Cor. 2:17; 2 Cor. 4:2 end). How important this is! If a child of God fails with regard to the truth, he makes those who observe him liable to cast doubt in turn upon the Word of which he is so unsure a witness. Paul gave proof of absolute uprightness both in his relationships with the world and with other Christians (v. 12). Was he not the messenger of the One who is "the Amen, the faithful and true witness", the Guarantor that all the promises of God will be fulfilled (v. 20; Rev. 3:14)?

Vv. 21, 22 remind us of three characteristics of the gift of the Holy Spirit: through Him God has anointed us, that is to say consecrated us for Himself and given us the power to enter into His thoughts. He has sealed us, in other words marked us out as belonging to Him. Finally He has made us possessors of the earnest of our heavenly inheritance, giving us at the same time an initial proof of its reality and the ability to enjoy it even now "in our hearts".

2 Corinthians 2:1-17
1But I determined this with myself, that I would not come again to you in heaviness.2For if I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me glad, but the same which is made sorry by me?3And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all.4For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you.5But if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but in part: that I may not overcharge you all.6Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which was inflicted of many.7So that contrariwise ye ought rather to forgive him, and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow.8Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm your love toward him.9For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things.10To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ;11Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.12Furthermore, when I came to Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the Lord,13I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia.14Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place.15For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish:16To the one we are the savour of death unto death; and to the other the savour of life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things?17For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

Paul had postponed his journey to Corinth to allow time for his first letter to take effect. Thanks be to God, conscience had done the work hoped for, both in the assembly and in the man who had to be put out. But now the Corinthians were facing another danger: that of forgetting to show grace toward the repentant culprit. From blameworthy tolerance they had swung to unloving harshness. Satan is always ready to make us jump from one extreme to another. His methods are varied to work out his plans which do not change: to blot out the testimony for Christ and to keep men under his control. He even makes use of jokes about himself – so commonplace in the world – to make people forget his fearful plans. So let us be on our guard against all idle talk about the devil and his power.

In his anxiety about the Corinthians, the apostle had left a splendid harvest field to go and meet Titus who brought him their news. But Paul is comforted by the thought that everywhere he goes he spreads the "sweet savour of Christ". Is this same fragrance discernible to all those who know us? And is it discernible especially to God?

2 Corinthians 3:1-18
1Do we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we, as some others, epistles of commendation to you, or letters of commendation from you?2Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men:3Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart.4And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward:5Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God;6Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.7But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance; which glory was to be done away:8How shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather glorious?9For if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory.10For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth.11For if that which is done away was glorious, much more that which remaineth is glorious.12Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great plainness of speech:13And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished:14But their minds were blinded: for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ.15But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart.16Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away.17Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.18But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.

Men formed their opinion of the doctrine preached by Paul according to the behaviour of the Corinthians. They were his living "letter of commendation" or rather that of Christ whose name had been written on their hearts. Every Christian is a letter from Christ which God addresses to those who do not read the Bible so that they have a living gospel before their eyes. Unfortunately these letters are often stained or incomprehensible instead of being known and read of all men (v. 2). So let us take care that there is no veil over our faces which prevents us radiating as Christians: the veil of worry, selfishness, worldliness . . . But firstly let there be no veil over our hearts (v. 15; a bad conscience for example) to intercept the rays which we need to receive from the One who is love and light. Hide a shrub under a tarpaulin or a screen; it will wither away. On the other hand expose it in the normal way to the sun and rain and you will see it grow from one season to another with the result that it bears the fruit which you expect from it. It is exactly the same with our souls. While they are kept in Christ's presence, a gradual, (albeit unconscious), progressive transformation takes place as a result in them, into the likeness of the moral perfections of the One whom we contemplate in His Word (v. 18).

2 Corinthians 4:1-15
1Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not;2But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God.3But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:4In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.5For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake.6For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.7But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.8We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair;9Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed;10Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body.11For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh.12So then death worketh in us, but life in you.13We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak;14Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you.15For all things are for your sakes, that the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of many redound to the glory of God.

Has each of us like the apostle completely "renounced the hidden things of dishonesty"? (v. 2). Paul's heart was like a clear mirror; he faithfully reflected around him every ray which he received. And what was the object shining on him, which he made visible in that way to other men? "The glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ" (v. 6). What a treasure this knowledge of Christ in the glory was for Paul! He was merely the vessel in which it was contained – a poor, fragile earthen vessel worth nothing in itself. For if God's instrument had stood out because of brilliant human qualities, he would have drawn attention to himself at the expense of the treasure which he had to present. Jewellers are well aware that too fine a case tends to eclipse the jewel contained in it. They display their most beautiful jewels on ordinary black velvet. In the same way Paul, the vessel, was troubled, perplexed, persecuted, cast down . . . so that the treasure: the life of the Lord Jesus, might be made manifest in him (v. 10). The trials of the believer serve the purpose of removing from him any personal glory so that the One for whom he is nothing more than the lamp-stand may shine out all the more.

2 Corinthians 4:16-18; 2 Corinthians 5:1-10
16For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day.17For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory;18While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.
1For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.2For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven:3If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked.4For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life.5Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.6Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord:7(For we walk by faith, not by sight:)8We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.9Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him.10For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

How much care we take to maintain and keep "our outward man" healthy (v. 16). Yes, if only our "inward man" could be looked after as well! What renewed the heart of the apostle was the eternal weight of glory with which the trials which he was enduring could not be compared. Walking "by faith, not by sight" (v. 7) with the eyes of his soul fixed on the things which are not seen but which are eternal, he was already enjoying them through the earnest of the Spirit (v. 5). That is why he did not faint (2 Cor. 4:1, 16).

What fear, what zeal, the thought of the judgment seat of Christ ought constantly to stir in our hearts! Our salvation is certain; we shall not stand there to be condemned but like a film our whole life will be unfolded revealing all that we have done "whether good or bad" and we shall receive either gain or loss. But at the same time the Lord will demonstrate how His grace has added to its brightness even through our sins. An artist who has finished restoring a deteriorated portrait emphasizes the quality of his work by placing the photo of the original picture alongside it. As we are often insensitive to sin, we also underestimate the grace which pardons us and bears with us. The judgment seat of Christ will cause us finally to recognize its full extent.

2 Corinthians 5:11-21
11Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences.12For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart.13For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for your cause.14For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead:15And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again.16Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more.17Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.18And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;19To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation.20Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God.21For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

Paul earnestly desired the heavenly glory (v. 2) but while waiting for it he did his utmost just as earnestly to be pleasing to the Lord (v. 9). Having nothing to hide either from God or men (v. 11), he no longer lived for himself; body and soul, he was the slave of Christ who had died and been raised for him (v. 15). Now the Lord had called him – as He does each redeemed one – to a very high office: that of ambassador of the sovereign God with the aim of offering reconciliation to the world on His behalf. In order to carry out this mission and persuade men, two great driving forces pressed upon the beloved apostle: the awfulness of judgment: he knew how much the Lord is to be feared (v. 11); and the love of Christ for souls, a love without which the most eloquent preacher is merely sounding brass (v. 14; 1 Corinthians 13:1).

Of what then does the message of reconciliation consist? Christ, the only man without sin, has been identified on the cross with sin itself in order to pay the penalty for it. By that act God has graciously cancelled the sin which separated us from Himself (v. 21). "Old things are passed away". God does not repair them. He delights in making "all things new"; yes, in making you too a new creation (v. 17). But first of all, are you reconciled to Him?

2 Corinthians 6:1-18; 2 Corinthians 7:1
1We then, as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain.2(For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.)3Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed:4But in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses,5In stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings;6By pureness, by knowledge, by longsuffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned,7By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left,8By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report: as deceivers, and yet true;9As unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and, behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed;10As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things.11O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is enlarged.12Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own bowels.13Now for a recompence in the same, (I speak as unto my children,) be ye also enlarged.14Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?15And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel?16And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.17Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you,18And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.
1Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.

"Much patience" is a commendation of the servant of God (that is to say every believer, v. 4; 2 Cor. 12:12). Better than all the talking, the way in which Paul endured his trials proved the value of his Gospel. He suffered for something that was worth the trouble.

What a strange person the Christian is! In a way he has two faces. In the eyes of the world, he appears dishonourable, deceptive, unknown . . . sorrowful, poor, having nothing. And what is he before God? true, well known, living, always rejoicing, last of all possessing all things! (vv. 8-10). That is his true face.

The exhortations which follow can appear to be narrow and severe. But they come from the wide-open heart of the apostle (v. 11). The word separation discourages us and yet whoever talks about holiness means separation for God (Lev. 20: 26). To achieve the one (7:1) is necessarily equivalent to practising the other. Separation from the world (vv. 14, 5) does not only apply to this or that ill-matched wedding plan. Separation from the religious world (vv. 16-18) offers priceless rewards: the presence of the Lord Jesus "in the midst" of His own people and the enjoyment of a sacred relationship with God our Father. Finally (7:1) there is to be separation from evil in all its forms.

2 Corinthians 7:2-12
2Receive us; we have wronged no man, we have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man.3I speak not this to condemn you: for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with you.4Great is my boldness of speech toward you, great is my glorying of you: I am filled with comfort, I am exceeding joyful in all our tribulation.5For, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on every side; without were fightings, within were fears.6Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus;7And not by his coming only, but by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more.8For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent: for I perceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season.9Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing.10For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death.11For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter.12Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you.

The love of Christ gripped Paul for his Corinthians. And this love was as true and as great as when he had written them his first severe letter. But now his heart is not restricted; he can let his affection speak freely. Never forget, dear young friends, that those who reprove and warn you most severely are generally those who love you the most (Rev. 3:19).

The assembly had judged the evil in its midst; it had thus showed itself to be pure and upright (v. 11): if it had tolerated a terrible sin it was due to ignorance and negligence. The Corinthians were required none the less to humble themselves for their state which had allowed such an evil to appear in their midst and they had felt sorry after a godly manner.

V. 10 shows us that mere regret, shame, remorse . . . are not repentance. The latter is a matter of bringing to bear on our sins the same verdict as God, of recognizing evil and renouncing it, whether acts committed before or after our conversion are involved (Prov. 28:13). It is the first fruit of faith. To sorrow in a godly manner is therefore a cause of rejoicing in itself (v. 9). Has each one of our readers experienced true repentance?

2 Corinthians 7:13-16; 2 Corinthians 8:1-8
13Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all.14For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which I made before Titus, is found a truth.15And his inward affection is more abundant toward you, whilst he remembereth the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye received him.16I rejoice therefore that I have confidence in you in all things.
1Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia;2How that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality.3For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves;4Praying us with much intreaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints.5And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God.6Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also.7Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also.8I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love.

The obedience of the Corinthians had aroused joy and affection in Titus and thus doubly rejoiced and comforted Paul himself (7:13, 15). But they were still far from having the zeal of the Macedonian saints (2 Cor. 8). The latter had not simply given this or that part of their possessions or time: they had given themselves completely. They had not waited, as some do, until the end of their lives to offer God just a miserable left-over of their strength; they had given themselves "first". Neither had they begun by serving the saints; no, it was to the Lord that they had given themselves first of all. And this first giving had produced all the others. They also belonged to the apostles, the servants of the Lord. Was it an irksome matter for these Macedonians? Quite the opposite! "The abundance of their joy" could go with "a great trial of affliction" and their "deep poverty" be transformed into "the riches of their liberality" (v. 2). What we would readily describe as a burden, they would call a gift (v. 4). May God grant us that same blessed devotion to our Lord, the One whom we have the privilege of being able to serve while serving His people.

2 Corinthians 8:9-24
9For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich.10And herein I give my advice: for this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago.11Now therefore perform the doing of it; that as there was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of that which ye have.12For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not.13For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye burdened:14But by an equality, that now at this time your abundance may be a supply for their want, that their abundance also may be a supply for your want: that there may be equality:15As it is written, He that had gathered much had nothing over; and he that had gathered little had no lack.16But thanks be to God, which put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you.17For indeed he accepted the exhortation; but being more forward, of his own accord he went unto you.18And we have sent with him the brother, whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches;19And not that only, but who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace, which is administered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind:20Avoiding this, that no man should blame us in this abundance which is administered by us:21Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men.22And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which I have in you.23Whether any do inquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be inquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.24Wherefore shew ye to them, and before the churches, the proof of your love, and of our boasting on your behalf.

What was the love of the Macedonians compared with the supreme example of "our Lord Jesus Christ"? They themselves had not chosen their deep poverty (v. 2). But He, the "Heir of all things" (Heb. 1:2) has condescended to make Himself poor by laying aside His heavenly glory, to be born in a stable, to be "the poor Man" in this world, the One who had nowhere to lay His head (v. 9; Ps. 40:17; Ps. 41:1; Luke 9:58). Why? To make us rich with that same glory and to make us His coheirs. What a marvellous mystery of grace!

The Corinthians had not fully carried out their praiseworthy desire to help the assemblies. The apostle writes to them that to will was good but doing was even better. Alas! often our good intentions . . . remain intentions: offering that Bible or that gospel calendar, that visit to a sick person, that small service which presented itself . . . May God give us the same readiness to will as to do (vv. 11, 12). He is the One who produces both in us according to His good pleasure (Phil. 2:13), but the delay between the movement of the heart and the hand comes from our negligence.

The concern of Paul was to be kept not only from all deceit but even from all appearance of evil in men's eyes.

2 Corinthians 9:1-15
1For as touching the ministering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you:2For I know the forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago; and your zeal hath provoked very many.3Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready:4Lest haply if they of Macedonia come with me, and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed in this same confident boasting.5Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of covetousness.6But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully.7Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.8And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work:9(As it is written, He hath dispersed abroad; he hath given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth for ever.10Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness;)11Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God.12For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God;13Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men;14And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you.15Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift.

In order not to feel futile regret at harvest time, let us sow (that means give) abundantly during the sowing season that is now (v. 6; Luke 6:38; Deut. 15:10). What God lays on our hearts, let us do it, and let us do it joyfully. For what we keep for ourselves will not make us rich, and what we give will never make us poor (Prov. 28:27). The grace of God assures us "always, in all things . . . – not of everything we wish – but of all sufficiency" (v. 8). Vv. 11-14 remind us that unselfish generosity produces in those who are helped thanksgiving to God and prayer for the givers. Beginning with a matter which we could consider secondary concerning giving, the apostle has a way of transferring our thoughts to the most glorious subjects: the Lord's humiliation (8:9); God's unspeakable gift (v. 15). Let us endeavour in the same way to progress from the insignificant happenings which form our daily lives to the blessed truths of our faith. An ordinary meal, a family occasion, a present given or received with love, these are occasions to give thanks to God and to think of the supreme Gift: the one which the God of love gave to the world by sending them His Son (v. 15; John 3:16).

2 Corinthians 10:1-18
1Now I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among you, but being absent am bold toward you:2But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which think of us as if we walked according to the flesh.3For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh:4(For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;)5Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ;6And having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled.7Do ye look on things after the outward appearance? If any man trust to himself that he is Christ's, let him of himself think this again, that, as he is Christ's, even so are we Christ's.8For though I should boast somewhat more of our authority, which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed:9That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters.10For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible.11Let such an one think this, that, such as we are in word by letters when we are absent, such will we be also in deed when we are present.12For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise.13But we will not boast of things without our measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you.14For we stretch not ourselves beyond our measure, as though we reached not unto you: for we are come as far as to you also in preaching the gospel of Christ:15Not boasting of things without our measure, that is, of other men's labours; but having hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you according to our rule abundantly,16To preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to our hand.17But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.18For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.

Paul had not been able to bring himself to go amongst the Corinthians "with the rod" to curb the evil personally (2 Cor. 10:2; 1 Cor. 4:21). He had preferred to write to them and await the result that his letter would produce. But some had taken advantage of the patience of the apostle to belittle his ministry. The humility, the gentleness and the Christian good nature which Paul displayed (v. 1) were made a pretext for despising him. For the natural man only admires what is striking; he judges "after the outward appearance" (v. 7). Now the weapons of a soldier of Jesus Christ are not carnal (v. 4). Ephesians 6:10 . . . gives a list of them. Let us remind ourselves how Gideon, Samson, Jonathan, David, Hezekiah . . . to name but a few, won their great victories. And let us not be misled by human qualities such as eloquence or personal charm. Let us follow the Word and never the one who presents it, however gifted he may be, even if we have received blessing through him.

Men compare themselves with others and become proud, a sign of their lack of wisdom (v. 12). We believers have only one example for our walk and service, an example who always humbles us, when we compare ourselves with Him. It is the Lord Jesus.

2 Corinthians 11:1-15
1Would to God ye could bear with me a little in my folly: and indeed bear with me.2For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.3But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.4For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him.5For I suppose I was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles.6But though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge; but we have been throughly made manifest among you in all things.7Have I committed an offence in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, because I have preached to you the gospel of God freely?8I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to do you service.9And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: for that which was lacking to me the brethren which came from Macedonia supplied: and in all things I have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself.10As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia.11Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth.12But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them which desire occasion; that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we.13For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.14And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.15Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.

False apostles were attempting to replace Paul in the hearts of the Corinthians. As a result he considers himself obliged to speak about himself and calls that his "folly". But it is not in order to claim the affection of the believers for his benefit (see 2 Cor. 12:15). He was jealous for Christ and calls vehemently for their love for the only Husband of the Church.

The Corinthians were in danger of giving ear to "another gospel" (v. 4). They were less spiritual than the Ephesians who "tried them which say they are apostles and are not" and found them liars (Rev. 2:2). Many Christians run the same risk as the Corinthians, basically because they find real Christianity too demanding. By contrast a gospel which glorifies man and makes room for the flesh will be accepted.

Behind these deceitful workers, the apostle unmasks Satan, their master. Once a shining cherub (Ezek. 28:12 . . .), he still knows how to clothe himself in such a way as to tempt mankind with his cunning as he beguiled Eve (vv. 3, 14). And he is more dangerous when he presents himself as the subtle serpent than when he attacks us face to face like the roaring lion in 1 Peter 5:8. We shall thwart his scheming by holding fast to the Word of the Lord.

2 Corinthians 11:16-33
16I say again, Let no man think me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast myself a little.17That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly, in this confidence of boasting.18Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also.19For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are wise.20For ye suffer, if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take of you, if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face.21I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak. Howbeit whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold also.22Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I.23Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft.24Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one.25Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep;26In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren;27In weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness.28Beside those things that are without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the churches.29Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not?30If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern mine infirmities.31The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not.32In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept the city of the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me:33And through a window in a basket was I let down by the wall, and escaped his hands.

These attacks against Paul's ministry are an opportunity for the Holy Spirit to give us a clearer idea of his labours and sufferings. Yes, he was a minister of Christ and can draw up the proofs of the fact: a long list of sufferings endured for the Gospel. These vv. 23-28, 31, 32 give the details of what the apostle called in 2 Cor 4:17 his "light affliction which is but for a moment"! But what was the divine resource which sustained him so that he could bear these exceptional things? "An eternal weight of glory" was constantly in his thoughts: Christ in glory, his eternal reward. Dear friends, let us hold on to this secret: the more we shall be taken up with the Lord, the less time we shall have to think about our tiny difficulties – and what are they compared with the trials of the great apostle?

The more weight His eternal love will carry on the scales of our hearts, the less we shall attach importance to the events of time and be overwhelmed by them. However, there is one thing which can never come upon us too much: "the care of all the churches" (v. 28). In the first place that care is shown through prayer. May the Lord give us love for His dear Church and for everyone of its members.

2 Corinthians 12:1-10
1It is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord.2I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven.3And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;)4How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.5Of such an one will I glory: yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities.6For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool; for I will say the truth: but now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me.7And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.8For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me.9And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.10Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong.

A man in Christ is someone for whom the flesh has lost its rights (Rom. 8:1-2). He is "a new creature" (2 Cor. 5:17). His position before God is that of Christ Himself and he occupies it in heaven already by faith. Paul was actually caught up to that place for an unforgettable moment. And what could he see in paradise? Christ raised and glorified. What was he able to hear in heaven? The language of heaven which cannot be translated into the languages of mankind (v. 4). What an extraordinary honour! But this unique experience then presented a real danger for the apostle. In order to prevent him from being swollen with pride, "a thorn in the flesh" is given to him: a trying affliction perhaps, which tended to make him contemptible in his preaching (2 Cor. 10:1, 10; Galatians 4:14). "Lord, take this thing from me," the apostle beseeches; "my service will be affected by it . . ." "My grace is sufficient for you" is the Lord's answer. Contrary to appearances, the thorn was a token of that grace. Did "this troublesome companion of his work" (J.N.D.) not serve the purpose of throttling the flesh in Paul? Yes, infirmities and trials are priceless for the Christian. They help to weaken the man in order that the power of God may appear (vv. 9, 10; 2 Cor. 4:7 . . .).

2 Corinthians 12:12-21
12Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds.13For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except it be that I myself was not burdensome to you? forgive me this wrong.14Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you; and I will not be burdensome to you: for I seek not yours, but you: for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children.15And I will very gladly spend and be spent for you; though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved.16But be it so, I did not burden you: nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile.17Did I make a gain of you by any of them whom I sent unto you?18I desired Titus, and with him I sent a brother. Did Titus make a gain of you? walked we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same steps?19Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you? we speak before God in Christ: but we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying.20For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would not: lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults:21And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they have committed.

What grief for the apostle to see the suppositions made about him, the ulterior motives and trickery attributed to him (vv. 14, 16; 2 Cor. 7:2-3; cf. Acts 20:33). With unblamable behaviour, he had not ceased to walk with his fellow helpers "in the same steps": those of Christ (v. 18). If he answers these slanders in detail, it is not however to justify himself but because his objective is the edification of his beloved Corinthians (v. 19; 1 Corinthians 14:26 end). Indeed, not recognizing Paul's ministry was tantamount to rejecting at the same time the authority of the divine Word which he proclaimed. How many so-called Christians today reject this or that part of the inspired Word and the epistles of Paul in particular. Vv. 20, 21 show the sins to which this negligence and contempt lead.

And so, in this chapter "we find the most glorious state to which a Christian can be raised . . . and the most wretched state into which he can fall . . . What a contrast between being caught up to the third heaven and the lowest carnal degradation! And the Christian is capable of both! What a lesson and what a warning for each saint" (J.N.D.).

2 Corinthians 13:1-14
1This is the third time I am coming to you. In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established.2I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present, the second time; and being absent now I write to them which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that, if I come again, I will not spare:3Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty in you.4For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall live with him by the power of God toward you.5Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?6But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates.7Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as reprobates.8For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth.9For we are glad, when we are weak, and ye are strong: and this also we wish, even your perfection.10Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I should use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath given me to edification, and not to destruction.11Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you.12Greet one another with an holy kiss.13All the saints salute you.14The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen.

The Assembly was the subject of the first epistle to the Corinthians. The second has spoken to us about ministry or Christian service. We have found in it the feelings, supplications, weariness, the moral and physical afflictions of the Lord's servant. Paul was merely the weak instrument but he did not seek on earth a better lot than that of his Master. For Christ had been on earth in humility and crucified in weakness; but He was now alive, raised by the power of God (v. 4).

As he completes his epistle, Paul addresses to God a last prayer for his dear Corinthians. It is summed up in a word: their perfection (v. 9). But at the same time he exhorts them: "be perfect" (v. 11). Asking for the Lord's help does not excuse us from zealously working hard at making progress in Christian living and service.

He also says to them, "Be of good comfort; be of one mind; live in peace . . ." (v. 11). May all of our readers take these exhortations for themselves and experience the promise attached to them. Yes, may the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Spirit be with you all (v. 14)!


This document may be found online at the following URL: http://www.stempublishing.com/authors/koechlin/dbd/en/localStorageYear4.html.

You are welcome to freely access and use this material for personal study or sending to other Bible students, compiling extracts for notes etc, but please do not republish without permission.

With the prayerful desire that the Lord Jesus Christ will use this God-given ministry in this form for His glory and the blessing of many in these last days before His coming. © Les Hodgett contact at stempublishing dot com.